Live Sex Book - free blog hosting
Bookmark Porn | FUCKBOOK | Free Porn | Porn | pov porn
Home  Report Abuse  Directory  Signup  Video On Line 

 
MATURE GANGBANG TUBES

BLONDE GETS DOUBLE FUCK

Posted in Unspecified
Blonde gets double fuck. I had been divorced from Irene for eight years and had had really no contact with her in that time. When I split from the partner I left her for I thought it might be a nice thing to do to call her and apologise for my bad treatment of her heart! Crazy really but the thought just came over me and I acted on impulse. To my surprise she already knew my news and suggested we meet. It was duly arranged and she came to my house and after some small talk she made it very clear that she wanted me to go to bed with her
BLONDE GETS DOUBLE FUCK

blonde gets double fuck

ENTER TO BLONDE GETS DOUBLE FUCK
There was no kissing or petting. She just said "Lets go upstairs" and she held my hand as I led the way to my bedroom. We stripped and dived under the covers to embrace and explore each others bodies. She had aged well for someone already 13 years older than me and was slimmer than she used to be. I complemented her on this and she pushed away the duvet to run her hands downwards over her tits and belly, arching her back as she did so." Yes I'm pleased with my body now" she said as one hand pushed down between her legs. Her legs opened as she slid her second finger up and down her blonde sparsely haired cunt lips. Her other hand went back up to her left nipple which she pinched between finger and thumb
Her back still arched away from the bed and her breathing began toget louder as she finger fucked herself. "Fucking Hell Irene, you must be pleased with it, You never used to touch yourself at all with me around". ".A lot of waters gone under the bridge since then and I've learned a thing or two. Now do you just want to watch or are you going to make me cum? I needed no second bidding and leaned over her to take her ripe nipple in my mouth. I teased it breifly before taking the other one and nibbling it between my teeth. She sighed and pushed herself off the bed to meet my lips and tongue. "Please suck me" she said as I felt a slight pressure from her hand on my head pushing, me toward her cunt


I moved around between her legs and pushed them further apart as I leaned forward to place a playful kiss on her mound. "dont fuck about get your tongue up me" she hissed and I snaked my tongue up and down the length of her cunt lips. They parted wetly and I found her clit with the tip of my tongue and began the circular licking which she had once loved. "No inside. I want to feel your tongue up inside me" she breathed as her finger tip replaced my tongue and her other hand pushed down on the top of my head


I pushed her legs further apart and lifted them upward from behind her knees. Her cunt opened and a bead of cum had appeared and was running down toward her ass. I licked this away and plunged my tongue deep into her hole, tasting her sweet juices as I pushed in and out as deep as I could. Her breathing was very rapid now and she was murmering incoherantly as her finger raced around her clit. She began to thrust her hips forward and back and it was all I could do to maintain my tongue fucking. "Oh you fucking bastard I'm going to come
BLONDE GETS DOUBLE FUCK

blonde gets double fuck

ENTER TO BLONDE GETS DOUBLE FUCK
Deeper! Push some fucking fingers up me. Lick my fucking ass. Oh you Horney cunt fucker. Deeper! Oh God...Oh God.. Fucking Hell. OH NO! Oh no! Oh no! No...No.. NO..No.No No
BurningTicket  - BerlinPublicBangers
No,ooooo" She pushed my head away from her and clamped her hand over her mound as she lay quivering through the last part of her orgasm. I well remembered this bit and I knew that I just had to stay out of it while she recovered. But I was intrigued by the language as she never used to say hardly a word during sex except the No stuff when she came. "Christ Irene that was quick and noisey too. Where did that come from?" She opened her eyes slightly and said "I told you I've learned a thing or two. Including how to let myself go AND how to come more than once so I want you to fuck me now and I'll show you." As I kneeled up toward her she reached forward and took my rock hard prick in her hand" And dont cum cos I want to suck you afterwards" I slid easily into her and recognised that familiar fit and warmth of her delightful cunt
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
I started to move slowly. "You wouldnt believe how many times I've dreamed of this" she said. "But I always knew it would happen. I love your lovely prick and I always knew I would have it again someday. Push it in deep baby. Give me the fucking I've been waiting for" I started to get into a steady rythm as I slid into her squelching cunt. She had her eyes closed and her lips parted in a very sexy way when she suddenly jumped and screamed. Barney my dog had appeared at the bedside and decided it might be a good idea if he planted his cold wet nose on Irenes arm! "Jesus" she bellowed " your fucking dog scared the hell out of me" Then more calmly,"Just like you Blakey
Nothing on the brain but sex" She pointed toward Barney's rear end where you could see his prick erected and out of its sheath. "Bloody hell he must have been there for a while to get excited like that. He must fancy you Irene" I reached over and stroked his head as he rested his chin on the bed, wagging his tail and looking longingly at me. He then licked Irene's arm. "Bloody hell. He really does". " Well he can fuck off
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
This is beween you and me" she laughed. Barney had been my constant companion since my last relationship finished. He was a jet black giant of a dog being a great dane/labrador cross. He was big and gentle and very obediant. I got him from a dog rescue the day after he had been left there by an emigrating family. He was great with kids, never scrounged and never gave me any trouble at all except he could be a bit embarrassing with that cock of his
He was always getting it up and I used to have to send him out in the garden if I had guests. It was very obvious he was horney the bloody thing used blonde gets double fuck to extend about nine inches out of his sheath and was very thick too. He put me to shame! "Dont send him away. He's just reacting to you. You're very sexy and the noises youve been making have turned him on
Its not his fault" Barney licked her arm again."fucking hell look at the size of his prick" she hissed "its a fucking monster". She moved her body across the bed so she could see Barneys cock more from the side." Why is it so wet?" " Cos it needs lube just to get it out and be ready to get it in" I said as again I stroked his head and again he kicked out at Irene but this time she had moved her arm and he wetly slurped accross her left nipple. "Jesus Christ" she jerked off the bed "the fucker licked my nipple" Yep, he definately fancies you Irene. Why dont you touch his cock?" You filthy bastard Blakey. If you think I'm going to wank off the dog while you fuck me. You've got another think coming!" "Who said anything about wanking him off? But there was something in the tone of her voice that had me intrigued. I had to push her a bit further


"Wouldnt you rather fuck him and toss me off?" "You're a fucking pervert. I'm not having that fucking great thing up me. It'll split me in two". She pushed her hips up at my groin "now fuck me" she comanded. but as I started up the rythm again her hand slid along Barneys back and then down and under him until she had her fist around his enormous girth. She began gentle movements along his shaft, never taking her eyes off it. She pushed up at me harder and faster and I knew she was rapidly approaching a second orgasm. Oh fucking hell this so horney


Fuck me you prick. you cunt sucker. You fucking horney dog. Fuck me. Oh no. Oh no. No No No Oh Barney come for me. Come for me


No No No NOOOOO" She was pumping Barney's cock like a steam hammer and he was responding by hunching his back and making rapid thrusts into her hand. But as she came she slowed her hand,eventually letting go and holding her breasts as she shuddered and twitched, Her eyes tightly closed. We waited. "Fucking hell that was the strongest cum I've ever had. It nearly ripped my guts out. Jesus Christ you are so horney" she breathed. "Its not me Irene. Its you


All I did was fuck you" Yea, but you want me to fuck Barney you filthy bastard. That was what did it for me" "do you want to fuck him then?" I grinned "he's still up for it look". Barney was standing at the side of the bed, sort of shaking and there was a string of cum dangling from the end of his now fully erect cock. I had never blonde gets double fuck seen it so large and it was now out altogether with the dog knot next to his sheath The size of a cricket ball. The whole thing must have been over a foot long. "Look at the size of it! I could never take that" "Yes you can. If you get on your knees I could hold him and stop him going in too far" "Yea but theres the width too


Look how thick it is!" "Now thats just an excuse. You've had a bloody fist up you in the past. You'll take that easy. Now do you want him or not because I want to cum soon?" I said as I slowly waked my prick and fucked her with two fingers at the same time. I leaned forward and kissed her " Do you want Barney to fuck mason wants you Baby?" "Oh yes!" she breathed "Will you let him fuck me? Will you help him fuck me? Can I suck you at the same time? I really want him now Blakey". "Get on your knees then Baby. Low down the bed so theres room for me in front" I told her as I got off the bed on Barneys side and took him by the collar leading him round the bottom of the bed. There we met Irene's Ass up in the air. Barney knew what to do
He sniffed once and then slurped his tongue all the way from her clit to her asshole. She groaned. He did it again. She collapsed her shoulders onto the bed but kept her ass in the air. Barney blonde gets double fuck continued to lick."Oh please put him in me" she cursed "I'm nearly cumming already. Put his beautiful dog cock up me. Please Blakey I want him up me now". I patted her back gently and Barney jumped up with his front feet eitherside of Irenes quivering body
BLONDE GETS DOUBLE FUCK

blonde gets double fuck

ENTER TO BLONDE GETS DOUBLE FUCK
I pressed down on her back slightly to get the position right and he just pushed straight into her. He got about 5 inches straight up her when he started to fuck her wth very rapid thrusts of his pelvis. Irene started groaning from deep in her throat and seemed to push back at him as more dog cock sank into her. Pretty soon it was up to his knot. "Oh this is heaven" she shouted "This is so fucking horney. I can feel him so deep


Come here Blakey so I can suck your cock". I looked down at Barney's cock pistoning her cunt and saw both their juices running out of her. She was absolutely pouring and I knew that Barneys dog knot would soon be in her. This was definately the point of no return! I left matters to take their course and went up the bed to lay with my legs either side of Irene and then moved myself down so that my crotch was beneath her face. I looked down at her as she took my prick in her hand and start to lick it. I looked up into Barney's face. He was wild eyed and his tongue hanging out. He was pounding away as if his life depended on it and I could have sworn he winked at me! Back in my groin Irene was wanking me into her mouth furiously
BLONDE GETS DOUBLE FUCK

blonde gets double fuck

ENTER TO BLONDE GETS DOUBLE FUCK
Not stopping to tell me that she now had Barney's knot up her and that she was having a continuous orgasm that wouldnt stop. Then it all went very frenzied as I announced that I was close to cumming and Irene screamed as Barney pumped his load up her. She took my prick fully down her throat as I let go and she collapsed on top of me, goaning and shaking. Barney tried to get off but ended up ass to ass with Irene but his back legs could not reach the floor. He was whimpering and struggling to get away from his entrapment and Irene was moaning that it hurt although she was still quivering through her orgasm
Suddenly it all came right as Barney managed to pull his knot out and Irene collapsed on the bed. Barney went and sat down to lick himself and I pulled my wilting prick from Irenes mouth. Irene was now silent. I think she fainted. To be cont.... Blakeseven View Public Profile Send a private message to Blakeseven Find More Posts by Blakeseven Add Blakeseven to Your Buddy List

BLONDE GETS DOUBLE FUCK blonde gets double fuck

blonde gets double fuck, young girl masturbation toy, busty african girls, pov amature blowjobs, nicol, glamour masterbation, blow girls, strapon for him,
Related posts: gyno exam mature

12:56 - 2012-Jan-4 - comments {0} - post comment


TITFUCK TWO

Posted in Unspecified
Titfuck two. Friday Trevor had awoken to a lot of nice feelings during the vacation, but it was nothing compared to the feeling of his little sister's lips wrapped around his cock. She was buried under the blanket, sucking greedily on it. "Oh god, that's nice!" he groaned, and Melanie giggled. "You've been so nice to me lately, I wanted to do something to be nice to you," she told him. "You know, I could get used to this." "Well don't. We have today and tomorrow, then we won't get too many more opportunities." Trevor had a sudden, bright idea. "Then let's make the most of this one," he told her. "What do you mean?" "I want to be nice to you too," he said with a grin. "At the same time." "Huh?" asked Melanie, scrunching her face into a puzzled expression. "Think about it," said Trevor. Suddenly, her eyes lit up with realization and delight. "Ooh!" she squealed. "Really?" "Really


Let's do it." Melanie threw off the blankets and rolled off of her brother so that he could scoot down the bed a couple of feet to give her more room for her own legs. She turned around so that her head pointed toward the foot of the bed. Trevor lay on his back, and Melanie lifted one of her legs and placed it on the other side of his head so that she straddled his face. She lowered her own head and took his cock in her mouth again. He loved the feeling of her warm mouth engulfing his dick. He especially loved her slippery tongue as it ran all over the shaft, teasing it mercilessly. At first she didn't suck, content to just lick it
That was fine with Trevor. After repeated lovemaking yesterday, he was in no hurry to get off. She could take all the time she wanted. Besides, he had something just as fun to occupy his attention down at the other end. He was really starting to enjoy eating her pussy. Though he had initially been wary about the taste, now he had come to love it. It wasn't so much the flavor, more what it represented. It meant that he was giving pleasure to his little sister, and that meant that their days of fighting were over. All the bickering and complaining and trying to make each other mad were behind them, replaced by a relationship that was so much more fun
TITFUCK TWO

titfuck two

ENTER TO TITFUCK TWO
Everything titfuck two was different now, in the best possible way. He let his tongue probe her delicious pussy, at first just running over the outside. He loved to lick the outer lips in circles, running up one side of the slit and down the other. He traced this path over and over again, enjoying the response he received from Melinda's body, especially when his tongue brushed over her emerging clit. She was extremely sensitive there, he had already learned, and he planned to make use of that fact. Of course, his own body was starting to react in the same way, with Melinda working over his cock with her mouth. At first it had been only semi-hard, but now that he was fully awake and open to the stimulation, she had quickly brought it to full hardness


That also made it very sensitive, especially around the head. Melinda was discovering this now, and using this new discovery to tease him. She let her tongue run circles around the head, giving him a pleasurable, almost ticklish sensation and causing his body to squirm beneath her. They both began to moan at the same time, and the coincidence was humorous that they both had to laugh at it. Trevor liked being able to laugh with Melinda, especially during sex. It made it not just pleasurable, but fun and lighthearted. He continued to lick her pussy, noticing the titfuck two growing dampness as her arousal increased


She was also loosening up, her body preparing to be penetrated. Unfortunately the real tool of penetration was down at the other end of the bed, so she had to be satisfied with his tongue. He spread her outer lips and thrust his tongue inside, licking her up and down and loving the reactions that elicited from her body. Her hips writhed sensually over his face, moving in time with the motions from his tongue. It was about this time that Melinda wrapped her lips around his cock and began to suck. Trevor gave a loud groan at the sensation, loving the feeling. His little sister was not an expert cocksucker by any definition, but she was learning quickly just what he liked. She was watching and listening to the black solo masterbation reactions in his body just like he was watching and listening to her
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
Together, the two of them were exploring this new world of sexuality, and it was wonderful. His hips rocked up and down as she worked, their bodies falling into a rhythm. At the other end, Trevor tried to match that rhythm. It took a few minutes, but suddenly it all came together. Their motions fell into a slow, luxurious tempo, making this almost like a dance. Everything they did, from the rocking of their hips to their licking and sucking, the sounds escaping their lips, even the very beating of their hearts, became a part of that dance. Trevor was the first to cum. He felt the first stirrings of the oncoming orgasm, and immediately he began thrusting upward faster with his hips. Fortunately Melinda had a good grip on the base of his cock or he would have speared her throat with the motion. She recognized the signs and began to suck deeper and harder


Unfortunately, this broke the rhythm that they had enjoyed for several minutes, but it didn't matter; from her enthusiastic sucking he could tell that she just wanted to please him. He tried to keep working on her as well, but once the pleasure began to increase on its way to his climax, he could no longer concentrate on what he was doing. His body was taking over completely, leaving no room for thought. His hips bucked almost wildly, and suddenly he was there at the peak. He felt the cum spurting from the tip of his dick right into his little sister's mouth, and she gulped it down with an eagerness that he hadn't expected but nevertheless found delightful. She hummed in pleasure as she swallowed, as if she really enjoyed the taste. And why shouldn't she? Trevor was learning to love the taste of her pussy simply because of the knowledge that it was making her feel so good. Perhaps the same thing was happening with Melinda. All he knew was that she seemed more than willing to swallow everything he gave her. As soon as he calmed down enough to take control of his body again, he resumed his tongue's attack on her pussy. Even as his cock went soft in her mouth, Melinda continued sucking as if trying to coax even more cum out of him


This kept him partly hard, but he knew he wouldn't be up for another orgasm for a couple of hours at least. But he hadn't satisfied his little sister yet, which he really wanted to do. Now that he had climaxed, he was eager to give her the same pleasure, so he fell back on his favorite trick. He started flicking his tongue rapidly against her clit. This had exactly the effect on her that he had hoped. She immediately squealed in delight, loving the merciless onslaught. Trevor kept it up for over a minute, not caring that his tongue was starting to ache. He would not rest until he had given her an orgasm. Fortunately, she didn't last too much longer. Soon her body began to tense up and her moans turned to a wail, muffled by his cock in her mouth
TITFUCK TWO

titfuck two

ENTER TO TITFUCK TWO
Trevor continued to attack her clit as the pleasure carried her up and over the peak. The frozen tenseness in her body turned into a shudder that ran all the way through her like an earthquake, then as she reached the pinnacle of pleasure and began the regretful yet still satisfying downhill slope on the other side, she relaxed once more. Trevor didn't let up until he was sure the orgasm was completely over. Melinda rolled off of him, and the two of them rested for a minute. Then she turned herself around and the two of them crawled up to lay their heads down on the pillows, reclining together in tranquil bliss. Tired but satisfied, Trevor and Melinda lay in each other's arms. He didn't think he would ever get tired of snuggling with her. There was something fulfilling about the contact of their nude bodies; something that made him whole
TITFUCK TWO

titfuck two

ENTER TO TITFUCK TWO
Wrapped together like this, it was as if their love for each other seeped through their very skin and into each other's souls. There was no rush to get out of bed. That afternoon Melinda would have to spend some time tidying things up, and despite that it was her responsibility since she had lost the game, he would give her a hand. Honestly, doing anything with her, even chores, sounded fun. For now though, they had plenty of time to just relax and enjoy the soothing warmth of each other's bodies. Trevor stared up at the ceiling, thinking about the future. He didn't like the idea of sneaking around behind his parents' backs, but he just couldn't bring himself to give up Melinda. Things were going so well between them. Yesterday they hadn't gotten into a single argument
They were finding things to talk about, and they were getting comfortable with each other's bodies. They might even start developing hobbies together, aside from sex of course. Once the vacation ended, however, they would have to be careful. They would have to cut back on their favorite activity together, always searching for the occasional moment of privacy when they could express their love for each other the way they wanted. It wouldn't be too bad. As they had discussed yesterday, they would have to look for opportunities to get their parents out of the house. And even when they couldn't make love to each other, just spending time together would be enough
Yes, things would be much better from now on. With that happy thought, he closed his eyes and drifted off to sleep. *** Trevor had always found it difficult to wake from a nap, even more difficult than waking in the morning after a good night's sleep. The crash after the adrenaline rush from their intense excitement earlier only served to make things worse. Several times he opened his eyes, coming to consciousness for just a second before falling back into sleep. Even after a couple of hours when he had slept more than he needed and his body began to wake up, he still lingered on the edge, partially aware of the reality that surrounded him but mostly unconscious. The relaxing feeling of Melanie's presence in his arms also kept him drowsy, preventing him from fully waking. He didn't care; at the moment there was no rush to do anything, and he wanted to go on like this for as long as possible. It was while he was in this state that he got the first tiny impressions that something was wrong. Somewhere in the back of his mind, Trevor thought he heard a familiar sound, something that should have been important


It was the sound of a vehicle, specifically the family van, pulling up in the driveway. He had heard it a thousand times before, but this time it was different. It didn't register with him that the difference was the rest of the environment; the van was pulling into the driveway of the cabin, not their home. Despite a tingling in the back of his mind telling him that he should do something about it, lying here with Melinda in his arms was just too damn relaxing. Drifting on the edge of sleep, he just didn't have the willpower to care. A few seconds later came another sound, one that sent even more warnings through his thoughts. Somewhere, far away from this half-dream state, someone was opening a door. But it was muffled by a wall, so it was nothing to worry about. Those warnings might as well not have even been there, for all he cared about them. Then came voices, distant and low, and similarly muffled. He recognized them as familiar and comfortable voices, but couldn't quite identify them
TITFUCK TWO

titfuck two

ENTER TO TITFUCK TWO
Not that it mattered at the moment; he had no intention of conversing with them anyway. He just wanted them to go away so that he could sleep. Then came one final sound, louder and closer than the others, intruding on his tranquility. Another door was being opened, this one close, right in the room. Someone had the rudeness to interrupt him when he was trying to nap with his little sister. "And just what's going on in here?" asked their dad. Melinda shrieked, sitting up in bed and pulling the blankets up to her neck. That sound finally shocked him out of his drowsiness, and he sat up beside her, staring at the faces of their father and mother. Trevor titfuck two had never been more frightened in his life. Of course, he had never done anything like this in his life. In desperation he tried in vain to change the subject, knowing that he didn't stand a chance. "Weren't you supposed to be back tomorrow?" he asked weakly. "So we're early
TITFUCK TWO

titfuck two

ENTER TO TITFUCK TWO
We just wanted to check on you two to see if you're all right." "Is this how you two spent your time this week?" their mom asked them. "Having sex with each other?" "We..." Trevor stammered, trying to think of something, anything that would get his sister and him out of trouble. Melinda came to his rescue. "Well what did you expect?" she asked their parents. "You're the ones who stuck a couple of teenagers alone in a cabin with no TV, no books, no games, nothing to occupy our attention when we got bored. You wanted us to learn to get along
Well, guess what? We're getting along. Can you blame us if it's not in the way you expected?" She shot them a challenging look as if daring them to try to refute her words. "It's most certainly not what we expected," said their father, then the two parents exchanged a knowing look that had Trevor and Melinda confused. Then suddenly, their mom and dad both smiled. "But it's what we hoped," said their mother. Their children stared at them, uncomprehending, or perhaps refusing to believe what they heard. "Do you think you two are the only two siblings who have ever had sex with each other?" asked their dad. "I could tell you stories about me and your Aunt Jocelyn that you wouldn't believe." "And don't forget me and Uncle Kurt," added their mom. "But we'll spare you the details, because we know kids don't like to think of their parents like that. Suffice it to say that we're happy that you two have found a way to enjoy each other's company. Your father and I both know exactly what you're going through, because we both went through the same thing." "Your mother and I already discussed what we would do if the situation turned out like this," their father told them. "So here's the deal


We'll let you continue this relationship on three conditions. First, no one outside of the family is to know about it. Second, after we get home we need to have a talk about birth control. And third, you have to promise to stop fighting with each other. We'll go lenient on you about that last part because we know that old habits are hard to break. But we want to at least see an effort. Do you agree to these terms?" Trevor and Melinda stared at each other for a moment, hardly daring to believe that this was actually going to work out
All their worry about discovery, all their plans for sneaking around behind their parents' backs, all of that was in the past. "We agree!" they both exclaimed at once. "Good," smiled their mother. "And now I'm sure you two want your privacy. I hope you don't begrudge your parents an extra day away from you, because we really did just stop by to see if you're all right. We're still on vacation for one more day, after all. So have fun, and we'll see you tomorrow." Their parents closed the bedroom door, then Trevor and Melinda listened as the front door opened and closed, and the van pulled out of the driveway. The kids stared at each other for a second, then burst out laughing in relief. Melinda kissed her older brother on the lips, then snuggled up next to him with her head on his chest. Trevor lay there staring at the ceiling, a smile on his face
This was the best vacation ever. THE END

TITFUCK TWO titfuck two

titfuck two, high heels masturbation stockings, lily thai masturbation, gets toyed, angry ebony, vagina hot in school, pigtail creampie, black teens blond, redhead pussy licking,
Related posts: mature flash

10:24 - 2012-Jan-1 - comments {0} - post comment


LINGERIE MASSAGE

Posted in Unspecified
Lingerie massage. I left home at 17. My parents were divorced and my father an alcoholic, so I lived with my mother and her boyfriend. He was a complete wanker and on a number of occasions he felt me up and one evening when I came home to drunk to push him away, he fucked me on the kitchen lingerie massage floor whilst my mom was asleep upstairs, but that’s another story I may tell you about one day. I woke up on the kitchen floor, my cloths ripped and my legs spread wide and my mom’s boyfriends cum leaking out of my virgin pussy. At that moment I regretted not having done it with my boyfriend and now I would have the memory of being raped as my first time


I also decided that it was time to get out before he did something worse. I found an apartment and went to court to have myself declared an lingerie massage emancipated minor. That meant I got a little money of the government and a part time job that was enough to finish school. The apartment was ok, a bit small with a bedroom and kitchen and was f300 a month, which was good for London. The owners, as a guy called John and his wife. He was in his late 50s was a massive bear gut They had a daughter who was 19 and a 15 year old son, so I figured all would be ok. Whenever he came for the rent, I always noticed how he checked me out. When I turned 18, and finished school, I stopped receiving the money from the government which made money tight, but I still had enough to start university
LINGERIE MASSAGE

lingerie massage

ENTER TO LINGERIE MASSAGE
About 6 months into my course I lost y job, the recession was hitting everyone hard. At the end of the month my landlord came for the rent. He let himself in as usual and came into the kitchen. I didn’t know what I was going to tell him when he stepped in through the door. I’ve just come for the rent. Yes. Ehh, I don’t have it this month. Why?” he asked. I lost my job. As usual I could see his eyes fixed on my breast and he was licking his lips. Maybe we can come to another arrangement,” he said. What do you mean?” I asked, but I new what he wanted. You’re a pretty girl. My wife and I don’t have sex anymore and my daughter parades her half naked friends through the house. Maybe if you did something for me, I could forget the rent for this months. I’m not doing that,” I said loudly. It’s up to you, but if you can’t pay you have to be out in two weeks. He turned to walk away, but I called him back
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
I had nowhere to go other than my mom’s and I knew her boyfriend was still there. What do I have to do? Get undressed,” he demanded. I slowly unbuttoned my blouse and took it off. His eyes were fixed on me, but I couldn’t see anyway out. I undid my denim mini skirt and let it fall to the floor. He approached me and held me close rubbing his hands over my breast and squeezing them hard. His fat gut was right in front of me
JugTicket - NatureBreasts
He sat down in one of the kitchen chairs and pulled me towards him, pulling my bra off. His mouth clasped my right nibble and his dribbled dripped onto my stomach. He pushed his hands down my panties and started to play with my clit before pushing his fat fingers inside me. It hurt, so I closed my eyes and pretended that it wasn’t happening. I hadn’t let anyone touch me since I was raped and it brought back all those bad memories
But even so, my pussy got soaking wet after a teenies shag few minutes of hard fingering. It wasn’t an emotional reaction, my body knew that I was about to be used like a piece of meat and was getting ready for it. You’re a real slut,” he said as he stood up and turned m around, pushing me forward onto the table so my arse was sticking up. I heard him undoing his belt and then his zipper and I knew he was going to fuck me like a dog. Can you at least wear a condom,” I urged. No chance. For f300 I’m barebacking that cunt. I closed my eyes and hoped he’d be one of these guys who came real quickly. I felt him grab me around the hips and pull my arse up a bit higher and then I felt his dick pressing against my pussy lips. He rubbed his cock up and down roughly against my labia, pushing the tip in a little and pulling it out again. You’re lingerie massage a dirty little teenage whore,” he said and pushed his dick a few inches into me and then pulled it out again before repeating the movement over and over. His dick was fat and it felt tight inside my hole. This went on for want seemed like twenty minutes, but it was probably only two. Once my pussy loosened up he rammed his dick right into me until I felt his balls slap against my arse. Take that you teenage slut,” he shouted as he continued to ram his dick in and out o me. For the next five minutes he called me names as he pounded my pussy like there was no tomorrow. Take that you filthy cum slut. Take my cock whore." Don’t cum in me I begged.” I wasn’t on the pill and I didn’t want to get pregnant. He just ignored me and carried on telling me what a dirty slut I was for such a young girl. After a couple more minutes he started to groan and rammed his dick in even further in than he had. Then I felt his spunking inside me
LINGERIE MASSAGE

lingerie massage

ENTER TO LINGERIE MASSAGE
It was warm and there was a lot of it. I tried to move, but he pushed me back down onto the table, his dick still inside me. He lent down and kissed the back of my neck and then whispered to me. If you don’t have the money next month your pussy’s mine. I closed my eyes. I was only 18 years old and I’d just let this fat bastard in his late 50s cum inside me because I couldn’t pay my rent. I felt different. Half an hour ago I was an 18 year old with money problems and now I was a whore, letting this man fuck me in exchange for money. Did you hear my slut? I nodded and said, “yes,” in a low voice. He finally pulled his flaccid dick out of my body, pulled up his trousers and left without saying another word. I went straight to the shower and tried to wash his spunk out of me. I decide that I had to find another job before the end of the month. Looking back on it 5 years later it turns me on and gets me hot, but at the time I felt like a victim and the next month it only got worse, but that’ another story.
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing

LINGERIE MASSAGE lingerie massage

lingerie massage, screwing sex, deepthroat pierc, school student, gets licked and suck, maria outdoor, horny titted licking, vagina power, nice blowjob amateur, blacks on blondes double,
Related posts: amature free sex

06:35 - 2011-Dec-31 - comments {0} - post comment


GAG BANGS

Posted in Unspecified
Gag bangs. Hello people. Hope you are doing well out there in Fantasy Land. What, you say you are not in Fantasy Land? Oh you will be soon. Don't worry, because we are going deep into Fantasy Land. So deep, we may never return
And believe me, you will go to Fantasy Land with me. Even if I have to pick you up and sling you over my shoulder. So come with me, to Fantasy Land. It all started innocently enough one fine day back in the eighties. If you recall from a previous story, Rich and I ventured into the alarm business. This was in addition to our core business of telephone system installation and repair. In order to design better alarm systems we hired a guy named Carl


A real whiz kid. A bit nerdy, but a real genius. If you recall Carl invented a time machine. I being the adventurous type, was the first to try it out. Went all the way back to Chicago 1962. Had a great time by the way. Oh yea, that girl was fine, like fine wine
GAG BANGS

gag bangs

ENTER TO GAG BANGS
It took me a while to recover after I got back. Let me tell you people, this time travel stuff is rough on the body. Talk about jet lag, you have no idea. But, anyway...I thought it time to give it another try. I had time to get back in the swing of things and I was just itching for a new adventure. So, while at the office one day I decided it was time to talk to Carl again. "Carl my man." I started. "Yes." He answered. "Carl, does that time machine of yours still work?" I asked. "Oh yes." He said excitedly, "In fact it is better than ever. I can send you anywhere, anytime real quick now." "Good." I said, "Hey, you don't think we can try it out again do you?" "Um, I don't see why not." He said, "I just have to start it up


Give me a minute." The lights in the room suddenly dimmed for a moment as needles moved and panel lights flashed. There was a momentary hum from the machine. "Where do you want to go this time?" Carl asked hesitantly. "Oh, I want to go way back this time. All the way back to gag bangs the time of Adam and Eve." I stated with confidence, "You know, the dawn of creation. The origin of mankind." "Oh, I don't know." Started Carl, "That might be a bit dangerous. There might still be dinosaurs and wild animals running around. You sure?" "Oh yea, I'm sure." I stated
GAG BANGS

gag bangs

ENTER TO GAG BANGS
I think I was sure, but what the heck. How dangerous can it be? I mean, this is a fantasy. "Well, alright." Carl said. "Oh, by the way." I started, "How do I get back?" Last time I just sort of got lucky. This time I had to ask. "Just snap your fingers on your right hand three times in a row." Carl answered. Hmmm...Three times in a row. I have to remember that. "Well, I'm ready. Shall we do it?" I asked boldly. Carl pushed some buttons and twirled some knobs. Colored lights flickered on and off as the machine hummed louder. He punched some numbers into his keyboard


Once again the room started to spin out of control. I felt funny. My head started to spin and I felt lightheaded. I shook, I started to sweat. My mind started to race at a fast pace. I was out of control and there was no stopping it now. I woke up on a deserted beach. The water was relatively calm as the waves gently kissed the shoreline
GAG BANGS

gag bangs

ENTER TO GAG BANGS
The sky was a deep blue with a few snow white clouds hanging low like cotton candy. There were trees off in the distance as the white sand beach receded into what appeared to gag bangs be woods. I took in the beautiful scenery for a moment. The air seemed so fresh and pure by the water I didn't want to leave the gorgeous white sand. I knew I had a mission, though. I turned away from the water and started walking towards the woods. Once I reached the wooded area I was once again in awe of the natural beauty. As I walked through the dense forest, I looked up and saw seemingly endless amounts of colorful birds flying around carefree in a truly natural habitat. The trees all seemed to have leaves of deep green and grew straight and tall
GAG BANGS

gag bangs

ENTER TO GAG BANGS
I could hear the calls of various animals in the distance, no doubt not used to a human visitor passing through. After continuing on for some time longer, I paused to rest. I leaned against the bark of a large oak tree and took a deep breath. The air was so clean and pure it seemed to have almost a cleansing effect on the body. Suddenly, I heard a noise in the distance. It sounded like footsteps. "Who goes there?" I asked quietly. There was silence. "Who is there?" I inquired. I walked for a moment and suddenly came face to face with a handsome, youthful man dressed in only a couple of fig leaves and a vine. He was carrying a few coconuts and seemed quite startled as I approached. "I'm sorry." I said as he suddenly drew back, "You must be Adam." The young man looked me over cautiously for a minute


His gaze was intense at first as he sized me up. After a few more moments he spoke. "Coconut?" He held out his hand offering me his find. "No, I just ate." I said, "Thanks anyway." "Coconut." Adam repeated. "No, um, I'm Alan. Pleased to meet you." I offered him my hand. Adam stared at me again in curiosity. I had to be the first man he has ever seen. After a few moments he stuck out his hand and shook mine. "Adam." He said. "Yes, you're Adam." I confirmed
There was no doubt in my mind who he was. "Adam." He repeated, this time pointing to himself, "Adam." Not much of a talker I thought to myself. I guess language skills were not particularly well developed back then. Adam will never be known in history for his literary skills. Heck, history is not even a subject yet in schools. Come to think of it, there aren't even schools yet
GAG BANGS

gag bangs

ENTER TO GAG BANGS
We are still thousands of years away from literature and poetry. I am starting to see why. We travel a fairly well worn path through the dense forest. I can tell Adam has taken this route many times before. He seems to know exactly where he is going. After a while the trees start to become more widely spaced. I can see bright blue skies overhead. I can hear birds singing in the distance. The sun is shining brightly on this beautiful clear day
GAG BANGS

gag bangs

ENTER TO GAG BANGS
There are colorful flowers everywhere as hummingbirds and bees fly around gathering nectar. We are soon standing in the middle of this giant paradise. In the center a giant fruit tree rises up majestically. I think to myself that this has to be the most beautiful place I have ever seen. I realize we are in the Garden of Eden. While standing in the garden a chimpanzee runs up to us excitedly and grabs Adam's hand. "Brenda." Adam says, pointing to the chimp. "Brenda?" I ask. "Brenda." He repeats. Brenda the chimp


OK, so it is Adam, Eve and Brenda the chimp. Don't recall reading that in the Bible. Then again I don't recall reading the Bible, but that is another story. The three of us start walking towards a thatched hut. It is a crude affair, covered partially in dried mud and leaves. Adam goes inside briefly while Brenda and I wait outside. In a moment, Adam emerges with the most beautiful young woman I have ever seen. She has auburn hair and big green eyes that sparkle in the sun
GAG BANGS

gag bangs

ENTER TO GAG BANGS
She is wearing only fig leaves, strategically placed and held by a vine tied in the back. Hmmm, I think. I wonder how easy that is to untie. "You must be Eve." I start. "I'm Alan." "Eve. Eve." Adam smiles, obviously proud of his gorgeous mate. I look into Eve's gorgeous eyes as she stands in the Garden of Eden. Man, there is something I'd like to plant in her garden I think to myself. Eve just smiles back silently. In a moment Brenda seems to get a bit agitated
GAG BANGS

gag bangs

ENTER TO GAG BANGS
I look to my right and see two chimpanzees going gag bangs at it as the male takes the female from behind. Suddenly, Adam grabs Eve and bends her over. He gets behind her and starts humping away. I cover my eyes not really wanting to see the sight before me. Brenda is jumping up and down excitedly and making all sorts of chimp noises. In a minute it is over. I uncover my eyes to see Adam standing there with a big proud grin on his face and Eve looking a bit unenthusiastic. "Like monkey." I say, pointing off towards the chimps. "Like monkey." Adam says with a huge grin on his face. I think to myself that this Adam guy is a real minuteman


I guess he doesn't have much to go on. It will be years before sex books and Playboy magazine. Heck, it will be at least a hundred thousand years before sex fantasy web sites. I wonder what people do around here for entertainment I think to myself. Then it hits me. Eve has probably never had an orgasm. Not if all she has is Adam. I start to realize the first woman in the world has never had her first orgasm. Wow, was my mind racing as I stood there in the Garden of Eden
I felt like saying to Adam, move over son and I'll show you how it's done. Somehow it didn't really seem right though, did it? Messing with scripture and all. No, not me. I looked at Eve standing there after she straightened up. She had a coy smile on her face. She was looking at me with what I perceived to be a longing look. Man, she was hot looking in those fig leaves. She was without a doubt not used to seeing other guys in the area


All she had was Adam. At least she didn't have to worry about him cheating on her. Hell, if he ever came home smelling of sex, she would have to look at Brenda. I didn't really want to think about it. "You come here often?" I asked her, trying to lighten the mood. Eve just stared at me with those big starry eyes. What was going on in her mind I wondered? Did the first woman on Earth find me attractive? I know Adam had first dibs, but man was my mind racing again. Eve didn't say much. Linguistic skills apparently left a lot to be desired in those days. Wow, I thought
Here is a hot looking woman that doesn't talk. As I stood there in the Garden of Eden staring at Eve, I knew this had to be a fantasy. Later that day Adam took me for a tour of the garden with Brenda as Eve stayed home and did her chores. We returned to the hut later for a meal of dinosaur and coconut milk. After that the four of us took a stroll around the Garden of Eden. As we were strolling along, once again Brenda became agitated
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
I looked out in the field and once again saw two chimps going at it. Once again, Adam bent Eve over and started humping her from behind. Once again, Brenda started jumping up and down making loud chimp noises. Once again, I closed my eyes not really needing to see the first couple getting it on. I thought to myself, why isn't Eve pregnant? I mean Adam has certainly been giving it to her at every opportunity. Could the first man be shooting blanks? I wondered. When it was over, about a minute later, Adam once again had that huge grin on his face. "Like monkey." He said proudly. "Like monkey." I agreed. That night we all slept comfortably on straw on the floor of the hut. It was a cool evening and sleeping was easy except for Brenda's snoring. When morning came, Eve cooked a hearty breakfast of dinosaur eggs and coconut milk. After breakfast we all took a stroll through the garden
GAG BANGS

gag bangs

ENTER TO GAG BANGS
The roses were in full bloom along with a wide variety of other flowers. It was quite beautiful and colorful. I picked a rose and handed it to Eve. She took it and smiled at me, her big eyes sparkling in the morning sun. We strolled on until we came to the coconut groves. The coconuts hung in reach, like Christmas ornaments at the holiday season
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
It all looked so glorious. As we strolled slowly enjoying the wonderful fresh morning air in the Garden, once again Brenda became agitated. I looked over yonder and once again I saw two chimps getting it on in full view. Once again Adam got excited and started humping Eve from behind as Brenda jumped up and down wildly. Once again I shielded my eyes. After a brief moment my curiosity got the best of me. I took my hands away from my face and surveyed the scene before me


I almost could not believe my eyes. As Brenda jumped up and down, Adam was humping away just as he observed the monkeys doing. Except as I got closer I realized nobody had told him he has to actually stick his cock in one of the holes! As I stood there wide-eyed in amazement it dawned on me. Not only has the first woman on the planet never had an orgasm, but she is most likely still a virgin! I had to act fast. I walked over to one of the coconut trees and grabbed a coconut with each hand. I walked over beside Adam as he was humping on Eve's butt and put out my left hand containing one of the coconuts. "Coconut?" I asked. Adam paused and glanced at the coconut for a moment. With the other hand I whacked him on the back of the head with the other coconut
He immediately went down. Eve looked up in bewilderment as Brenda continued jumping up and down. "Help me drag him over there." I said to Eve. She did not seem to understand. I dragged Adam's groggy body over to one of the coconut trees and tied him to the trunk with a vine. A few minutes later he awoke, still with a throbbing erection. Oh well, I thought. Tough luck, though I thought I saw Brenda heading over that way
GAG BANGS

gag bangs

ENTER TO GAG BANGS
Definitely don't want to look at that. I grabbed Eve by the hand. She smiled at me and stared up with those big green eyes. Her long auburn hair shone brightly in the sun. We walked hand in hand to the middle of the Garden of Eden under the big fruit tree. I grabbed Eve by the shoulders and planted a big passionate kiss on her luscious lips. I proceeded to nibble at her cheek as my tongue found it's way to her ear lobe. I delicately caressed her ear lobes with my tongue as she sighed. I then made my way down her neck with my soft kisses holding her firm by the shoulders. When I got to her breasts, I tore away the fig leaves revealing perky young nipples that pointed to the morning sky
GAG BANGS

gag bangs

ENTER TO GAG BANGS
I teased her engorged nipples with my tongue as I caressed her perfect rounded breasts. Her soft moans filled my ears as the fresh air and scent of the wild flowers filled my nostrils. I made my way down her stomach with my kisses until I got to the fig leaf covering her soft mound. I undid the vine holding the leaf in place with my teeth as I laid her down under the apple tree in the Garden of Eden. I spread her legs and kissed her from her toes up towards her womanhood paying special attention to the insides of her soft thighs. I kissed and nibbled alternately at each thigh as I approached her soft mound
Her wetness was glistening in the morning sun as she lies on her back among the wild flowers in the Garden of Eden. Her delicate scent intermingled with the scent of the many flowers and plants forming a feast for my senses as I began to kiss her delicate folds with my lips and tongue. Her soft moans became increasingly louder as I worked my tongue in circles around her engorged button as I fingered her moist love canal. As her body responded to my increased stimulation, I rose up on my knees and presented her wanting womanhood with my engorged member. Slowly inserting my entire length, I began to thrust. Slowly at first I began to take the first woman on Earth under the apple tree. Gradually increasing my intensity, her moans turned to screams of passion as her tightening pussy clenched my shaft and milked me of every drop


We both came together, the first woman on Earth and myself as brightly colored birds and animals nodded in approval from their distant perches. When it was over, we held each other close enjoying each other's company. We each glanced at each other longingly recalling the special moment we just shared. Eve and I began to make love on a regular basis in the Garden of Eden. Sometimes under the apple tree, other times in meadows of wildflowers as the birds sang overhead. It was all very romantic as we fed each other wild berries right off the vine and walked hand in hand through this paradise. It seemed Eve forgot all about Adam at this point. Our lovemaking trysts went on for a number of days
GAG BANGS

gag bangs

ENTER TO GAG BANGS
One morning while sitting under the apple tree with Eve, I noticed she had been getting sick. Was she pregnant, I thought? This was about a hundred thousand years before the pill. Then it hit me. If I impregnated the first woman on the planet, that would make me the father of the universe. All mankind would be my descendents
Wow, I thought. It was truly mindboggling. As I was basking in my newfound importance, something else suddenly hit me. If I am the father of all mankind, that might come masturbation and cummings with a bit of responsibility. Food, clothing, college, child support. Oh my God, I thought. Just as I was starting to think I want out, an apple fell out of the tree and hit Eve on the head. I was just about to snap my fingers three times when I saw Eve pick it up and put it to her mouth. "Don't eat that!" I shouted. It was too late


She took a bite. Suddenly dark clouds started to form overhead. The sky turned pitch black as the Earth started to tremble. "We got to get out of here!" I yelled. I grabbed Eve by the hand and began running towards the forest. On the way we went through the coconut grove. Adam was still tied to the tree with Brenda nearby. "Almost forgot." I exclaimed. I quickly untied Adam and led the three of them through the forest. Loud thunder bursts and bolts of lightning struck the ground around us as the Garden of Eden was slowly destroyed
GAG BANGS

gag bangs

ENTER TO GAG BANGS
The high winds and torrential rains were making it difficult to see but we found our way to the shore. It was calm by the shore. The clear blue water was still and the sun shone over the white sand. I turned and looked at my hosts. Eve looked longingly at me with those big green eyes. Brenda looked at me, well like a chimp. Adam just looked at me. I turned to Eve and spoke. "Look girl, we had some good times together but I have to move on." I started, "I think you learned a few things maybe you can pass on." I casually glanced at Adam who looked like he needed a shower. Eve just continued her longing glances with those big eyes


I knew what I had to do. "Goodbye people. Later." I spoke. With that I turned back towards the water and snapped the fingers of my right hand three times. I suddenly felt everything around me start to spin. My mind started to race as I began to shake. I felt lightheaded as everything began spinning real fast. I woke up back in a chair at work. Carl was standing in front of me staring. "How did it go?" He asked. "Would you believe I'm your great-great-great-great-great-great-grandfather?" I asked. Carl just continued to stare at me
GAG BANGS

gag bangs

ENTER TO GAG BANGS
I got up and went into my office and sat down at my desk. I felt hungry from the trip. I was hoping I had something to eat in my desk. I opened the desk drawer. Only thing I have to eat is an apple. Suddenly I lost my appetite. I went back to work. 07-10-09

GAG BANGS gag bangs

gag bangs, hot blonde riding anal, brunette lesbian licking pussy, want a lick, teen tits gag, shawna showcases her perfect nude body, know sex, sex toys anal, blowjobs swallowing, race, feet fetish hot,
Related posts: milf porn model

01:14 - 2011-Dec-29 - comments {0} - post comment


THROAT BLACK

Posted in Unspecified
Throat black. I went to a cabinet and retrieved two headphones and two special mp3 players that had an additional device wired into each of them. I had already pre-mixed the music along with a synthetic voice over with some special instructions. I could also pick and choose other voice overs from the additional device and the remote in my hand. I connected the headphones to the mp3 players, each with a name on them so I made sure to get them to the correct person, and then secured them on Keri and her mom
THROAT BLACK

throat black

ENTER TO THROAT BLACK
The headphones were custom-made, and had a strap to secure them in place. Julie was a Nirvana freak, so I collected all of their tunes for her. The volume was set fairly loud, as a distraction. Same with Keri's, except she liked all sorts of freaky stuff. So freaky stuff I gathered. I positioned Keri similarly to her mom, with a spreader between her ankles and secured to the ceiling so that I could have complete access to her. Next I retrieved a couple of ammonia capsules, the same kind you see used to revive professional athletes after they've gone into a semi-conscious state. I broke one under Julie's nose, and one under Keri's nose. Then I started the tapes. I watched them both struggle and try and work their way free. That wasn't going to happen


I buy and build quality, not something that some arm pulling or leg twitching will loosen. A few minutes into their struggles, the music decreased somewhat and the instructions began, in a voice quite unlike my own. "Keri. Listen carefully. You and your mom have been abducted. We are going to sell you to a rich Arab as his sex slave. You have a choice
THROAT BLACK

throat black

ENTER TO THROAT BLACK
If you fight us, we will kill your mom. We don't need her. We've only kept her alive because we want you to cooperate. If you cooperate and do what we say, she will live. Think about that for a while." Then the music went back to its previous loudness. "Julie. Listen carefully. You and your daughter have been abducted. If you want to live, and want your daughter to live, you throat black will listen carefully, and you will obey us
THROAT BLACK

throat black

ENTER TO THROAT BLACK
Failure to obey will result in punishment. You will be our sex slave for the next 72 hours. If you cooperate, we will let the two of you go when we are done. Right now your daughter is in another room by herself. She thinks we are ransoming the two of you to your parents. IF you do not cooperate, we will bring her in here and she will become the main attraction in our sex games. Think about that for a while." As the both of them layed there, naked, I wondered what would be going through their minds
I had a lot of surprises here, but nothing that could read minds. After 5 minutes the sound decreased again. This time they both heard the same message. "We are going to release one hand. If you try to use it to escape, you will fail, and you KNOW what will happen. Once we release your hand, you will reach down and begin masturbating. Your job is to turn us on. If you fail, you know who will suffer. Begin now." The rope that held the special cuffs in place loosened on their right arms. They could move them and reach a certain distance, but not far enough to try and get loose. As expected, the ex-bitch Julie reached down throat black and began touching herself, the slut


Okay, I guess given her circumstances she wasn't being slutty, but she was a bitch, and it was good to see her frigging herself. Keri was quite unsure of herself. "NOW KERI," the voice boomed, "or we'll go cut your mom with a knife." Almost immediately her hand swooped to her beautifully framed virgin pussy. As her fingers started rubbing she noticed the sticky wetness and rubbed her fingers together, as if trying to figure out why she was wet. She quickly went back and began rubbing her lips, putting a middle finger down her slit to her opening, just tucking the top of the tip of her finger in, making a quick circle, and then moving back up to her lips, to caress her clit. It was breathtaking. I'd seen Julie rub her snatch before, so it wasn't quite as interesting, but nonetheless, it beat a sharp stick in the eye


I knew she'd be getting a message soon. "Julie, you aren't trying hard enough. We want to see you cum. Do we need to go get you some INCENTIVE?" She shook her head back and forth, indicating no, and began rubbing her pussy with more enthusiasm. Once or twice she grabbed a breast and brought it up to her mouth so she could lick at the nipple. Now that I liked, as evidenced by A-1 boner. I let this go on for a bit, and watch Julie reach orgasm
THROAT BLACK

throat black

ENTER TO THROAT BLACK
I could tell it was real...her chest always flushed when she came. I could see her pussy pulsing. I gave her an instruction to stop masturbating. Keri was lagging behind, but that was okay. I'm sure she was pretty nervous. I pressed the remote and both of the ropes retracted back into place, securing their hands. Leaning down, I began licking the fresh juices from Keri's pussy, and they tasted even better than before. She squirmed a bit but really couldn't do anything but lay there and take it. I pressed another button on the remote. "Keri...if you cum from this pussy licking, we will give your mom some water to drink, so you better try and relax and let it happen, or ELSE!" I began some serious pussy eating, from lashing her small clit back and forth with my tongue, to sweeping my tongue from her clit to her asshole, pausing to get it very wet, and then moving back to her clit for some gentle sucking. I took my index finger and pressed it against her asshole and wiggled the tip of it in. I distantly heard "MmmMMmmmmmmmmMmmmmMmmmmmmmm" and wasn't sure if she thought this was great, or wondered why a finger was invading her tiny, tight anus
THROAT BLACK

throat black

ENTER TO THROAT BLACK
I only went in to the first knuckle and then began rotating it a bit, left to right, right to left, all the while applying suction to her clit, along with my tongue flicking it back and forth. It didn't take long. I was surprised at the strength of her orgasm. She got pretty wet, she strained against the ropes, her nipples stuck out about a half inch or so, and her asshole tightened on my finger. It was incredible. Especially the wet part, which I enjoyed licking up. I did mention that the bed was custom-built by me, didn't I? It was quite large, almost twice the size of a king-sized bed


But it wasn't the size that made it special. It was all of the special features. I used one of them next. "Keri...you were very good. Your mom will get some water, but she hasn't had any food. She needs food. We will give her some if you obey. If you understand, nod your head." Her head reluctantly noded. "Good. In a couple of minutes you will feel the bed move
THROAT BLACK

throat black

ENTER TO THROAT BLACK
Relax and go with it. The gag in your mouth will also be removed. Do NOT talk. Await further instructions." And now, the other one. "Julie, your gag is going to be removed. You will feel the bed shift
A cock will enter your mouth. You will suck it. If you bite it, your daughter's breasts will be sliced off. Nod your head if you understand." A vigorous head nod. "Good. You will swallow, and that cock will be replaced by another, and so on. You know what to do." Pressing a couple of buttons, I watched a few things happen, one a personal favorite of mine. First, parts of the bed shifted, as if someone climbed up on it


Next, a device lowered from the ceiling, a large wheel-like aparatus that had a dozen fleshy cocks sticking out from it. There were different shapes and sizes, all made by me. Using a special formula of cyberskin and latex and a few other ingredients, I was able to come up with a substance that mimicked human flesh. The metal piece inside would provide warmth, again, simulating human temperature. And there was another surprise. The ball gag was removed from her mouth


After pressing another button, and using a mini-track ball on the remote, I guided the first "cock" to her mouth. Bumping into her lips was an average-sized cock, six and a half inches long, and normal thickness. Balls, of course, were included, as well as pubic hair. The finishing touch? A couple of the ingredients made the fake cock smell human. Julie opened her mouth and I put the device on automode. It began moving back and forth, pushing deep enough into her mouth to fill it, then withdrawing until just the head was within her lips. throat black Back and forth


The program was set to vary the rhythm throughout its cycle, and each cycle would last between four and six minutes. I moved over to Julie, got on the bed, and slid my rock-hard cock into her pussy in one stoke, going balls deep. It felt great. As I stroked slowly back and forth a bit, I gave Keri some instructions. "Keri, the gag is now being removed," and it was, "and you need to listen carefully. We know from your emails to your best friend that you never gave your ex-boyfriend a blow job. You are going to give a blow job now. If you try and bite, terrible things will happen to your mom. You know what to do
Suck, use your tongue, and then swallow the cum. Do a good job and your mom will be treated well." I pulled my pussy-juice coated cock from her mom's snatch and stood over Keri's head, then rubbed the tip of my cock against her lips. Her natural reaction was to lick her lips and taste. A different taste for her, but one she'd taste again and again over the next few days. I couldn't wait any longer. I pushed my cock between her virgin lips, feeling it pass over her tongue, and continuing until I reached the back of her mouth, and the entrance of her throat. My balls, oh so full of cum, rested against her nose and cheeks


I felt her start to gag a bit, so I pulled back. I knew I wasn't going to last very long. As I sunk my cock back into her mouth, an amazing thing happened. I felt her tongue run along my amateur teen threesome cock, and felt her lips tighten, and she sucked! She was sucking my cock! I quickly stroked back and forth, trying to hold back, but honestly, with a teenage virgin sucking her first cock, mine, I figured I had a minute left. I used the remote again, and the "surprise" started with Keri's mom. Over the past year I purchased large quantities of dog semen and horse semen, and kept it frozen. Yesterday I removed a half-quart of each, defrosted them, and then mixed them together. I stored them in the "wheel", which had a heating element. Right now...the semen drink was a warm, ninety-nine degrees. The cock in Julie's mouth sped up, and then a shot of horsey-doggie cum rocketed into her mouth, followed by another, and another
The average guy shoots about a teaspoon. I fed her 6 times that amount, or two tablespoons. I watched her swallow, and swallow again, as my cock was teased by Keri's hot mouth. That was it...I took hold of her head and rammed my cock in and out, in and out as thick ropes of my cum shot out and filled her mouth. I felt her swallowing as I continued to cum, and shudder and drain my load into her, my balls smacking against her nose and face, knowing she was inhaling my scent. Inhaling my scent as she swallowed the first load of cum, my cum, in her life.

THROAT BLACK throat black

throat black, cum swap funny, buxom pussy, busty brunette toying, milf black dick, blondie analized pool, blonde masturbates until he takes, big tits les, latina threesome blowjob, couple maked, shaved amateur masterbating,
Related posts: milf 15min download

22:50 - 2011-Dec-26 - comments {0} - post comment


I DO NOT WANT TO EAT YOU

Posted in Unspecified
I do not want to eat you. It was late at night when Lia heard a banging on the door. It was frantic and loud and crazy. She slowly made her way out of the bed in her pink and black boy shorts and black cropped tank top. Lia rubbed her eyes slowly and started out of her bedroom
I DO NOT WANT TO EAT YOU

i do not want to eat you

ENTER TO I DO NOT WANT TO EAT YOU
She rushed down the stairs towards the door, she was tempted to open the door immediately, but she thought better of it, grabbing a knife and from the kitchen before answering the door, barely cracking it open. Before her was a large heavy set black man. He had short hair and handsome features. He was wearing a black track suit with a black hood. He was clutching his stomach as blood poured from it. Help...me!” the man said as he stumbled against the door. Lia stepped back and grabbed the mans arm, after she'd dropped the knife. What happened?!” Lia asked, panicked but starting to regain her composure. Although this was a terrifying situation, Lia had grown up in a family full of doctors and had seen her share of blood
“Keep pressure on the wound. I'll go call 911.” she said, starting to run off. Close the door!” The man said in a panicked voice. “He might come back!” That thought terrified Lia. She was fine with helping this man who'd apparently been injured, probably shot, but she didn't count on being but in danger herself. Lia rushed over and closed the door, locking it hurriedly before starting for the stairs
I DO NOT WANT TO EAT YOU

i do not want to eat you

ENTER TO I DO NOT WANT TO EAT YOU
That's when Lia felt the man grasp her thin ankle and pull hard, yanking her to the floor. Lia immediately rolled on her back and thrust her foot backward as hard as she could, as she struck the man in the face. He let go and she scrambled to her feet. The man followed suit, allowing the blood pack to fall from his hoodie, spilling the blood onto the polished oak floor. Lia again scrambled towards the stairs, the man just a few steps behind her


Rushing towards her room, she knocked over a stand with a bouquet of plastic flowers sitting on it. The man tripped over the stand falling on his face. Lia quickly closed and locked the door. She looked around frantically, but she didn't immediately see her cellphone. You better get outta here! I'm calling the cops...and my dad should be here soon!” Lia called out. Your dad's out of town for the week and I doubt you're calling anyone.” the man said confidently, thinking about he cellphone jammer he'd placed outside before he started knocking. He'd been planning this for quite some time. He had all of his bases covered. There was only one way Lia could escape him. Or atleast that's what he thought, before he heard the window break
The man violently kicked i do not want to eat you the door open and rushed to the window. Looked around down on the ground but didn't see any sign of Lia, surely a fall from that height would've broken something in her tiny little body. “Clever girl.” The man said with a smile. “But I know you're still...” was all he said before he felt a hard impact against his knee as Lia smashed it with a baseball bat. His knee collapsed and Lia took off out of the room. The man quickly got to his feet and started limping behind her. Lia got to the door and started to undo the lock when she heard something flying towards her
She ducked out of the way right as the stand came flying towards her. The man limped down the stairs much quicker than Lia had anticipated. Lia took off towards the back door. She could hear the man behind her as she impacted the door. Lia quickly unlocked it and started to pull the door open, but it wouldn't budge
It was stuck. She pulled on it with all the strength her 93lbs body could muster, but to no avail. Fearing she'd taken too long at the door, she rushed into the kitchen. She didn't hear the man pursuing her immediately, but that didn't matter. All she had to do is get into the basement, there was a cellar door from which she could escape. She hated going down into the cellar


Although it was relatively clean, it just always seemed spooky to her. She grabbed another knife from the kitchen and started into the cellar, locking the door behind her. The man looked at his work and smiled. The front door was now completely sealed. Now Lia had no way to escape. He'd already secured the back door and the cellar door, apoxy


He his leg had started to feel better, the padding taking most of the blow, but he was still quite impressed with the young girl. Had he not been as well prepared as he was, she'd have surely escaped him. He walked into the kitchen, then looked at the knife holder. Two knives were missing. One he'd seen on the living room floor


He assumed she'd taken the other one. He'd knew he'd have to be careful. As sure as he was that he could easily take Lia, she'd bested him twice already. He kicked the door open and waited. It was dark, he knew Lia was down there armed and terrified. Lia cringed as she heard the door fly open
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
She knew she wouldn't be able to trap him down here, not after he'd probably just broken the lock. She knew all she could do was fight. She almost wished the stairs leading down into the cellar weren't full stairs, so she could hide under them and slice his Achilles tendon, making it very easy for her to escape. She saw him going back with his flash light. She knew all she had to do was get close enough. She could feel her whole body tremble in terror as she watched his flashlight. As the man got closer Lia fingered the knife waiting


“Just alittle bit closer” Lia thought as the man drew near. Lia looked down at the screw driver she'd picked up to try to unscrew the door. She then immediately threw it across the room. It impacted a tool box and made a lot of noise. “NOW!” she thought as she started to lounge. Suddenly she couldn't see anything, only the blinding light of the flashlight, then a sudden impact against her tight stomach. She folded bent around the man's fist as he buried it deep into her stomach, coughing as the air was driven from her body. She quickly regained her composure and weakly swung the knife at the man
I DO NOT WANT TO EAT YOU

i do not want to eat you

ENTER TO I DO NOT WANT TO EAT YOU
He jumped back, but fell over some junk. Lia immediately took off, sprinting towards the doorway. The man got back up and started after her. Lia's face dropped as she neared the front door. She knew she had a key in the inside lock of the dead bolt so she could get out in emergency, but she saw the lock was in the locked position and part of the broken key shined on the floor. Lia looked around frantically. Even if she did escape from the window, the houses were so far apart he'd have plenty of time to catch her before she could get anyone's attention
I DO NOT WANT TO EAT YOU

i do not want to eat you

ENTER TO I DO NOT WANT TO EAT YOU
She steeled herself for what she'd have to do. She turned around in enough time to see the man walking towards her. She brandished the knife, glaring at the man in defiance. As he neared her, she made a short controlled swing. The man smiled. Good girl.” he said, “If you swing wildly I'd just catch your arm and take the knife from you. Why are you doing this!” Lia said trying to keep a distance between them. This is want you want. What!” Lia said
It was a brief moment of confusion, taken aback by what the man said, but it was just the moment he needed as he lunged for her. Lia recovered just quickly enough to make a careless swing. The man grabbed her arm and then her throat.. Let go of the knife, before you get hurt.” The man warned. Lia clawed at his wrist with her free hand and tried to reposition the knife in her hand so that she might be able to cut him. He start pushing Lia backward, easily overpowering the tiny girl. He hefted her up into the air, then released the hand she had the knife in, quickly grabbing her legs and pulling them from under her


As Lia started to stab at him with the knife, she felt a hard impact as her petite body was driven through the coffee table. Lia's bounced as she impacted through the coffee table, the air driven from her body. The man's hand was still firmly around her throat as he lifted her back into the air and gingerly tossed her over the couch. Lia flipped over the top of the couch and landed roughly on her back. Lia screamed as she felt her arm pop out of the socket from the rough flip and painful landing. She started stand up, but the sudden sharp pain her her leg made her think better of it. She glanced down to see a shard of glass poking from her leg. There were several lacerations where the glass was dislodged by her rough impact


She could hear the man walking slowly. She scrambled backwards back towards the kitchen. She came from round behind the couch and that's when she saw him. He had the knife she'd dropped. Panic gripped her body as she redoubled her effort to retreat. Please...please don't kill me.” Lia pleaded, her eyes locked onto the knife. The large man didn't respond. He walked slowly towards her at a very deliberate pace
Lia slid against the wall and forced herself to her feet. The man seemed to be giving her plenty of room. Lia knew what he was doing. She knew he was simply toying with her at this point. He could've taken her at any point and she knew it
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
Lia also knew that she could this. Lia backed into the kitchen, using the wall as support until she reached the knife stand. She grabbed one of the remaining knives and held it behind her back. She back against the corner, leaning heavily against the wall. Lia trembled in fear her hand shaking around the knife that she clutched for dear life. She knew she would only have one shot, but she was tired, exhausted from the entire ordeal, and she was in tremendous pain, her arm just barely in it's socket, her body bruised and bleeding from the assault. The man had given Lia plenty of space, plenty of room to launch what would probably be her last assault. He could see that Lia had taken one of the knives from the cutting block. He'd been careful to take note of how many knives were there
There was only one left now. Lia looked panicked and scared, but there was a fire in her eyes. A fire he'd soon extinguish. He slowly made his way to the cornered Lia. One of her arms hung limply by her side. There was a fair bit of blood dripping from one cut on Lia's legs. I'll have to stitch that one up. The man thought as he continued his approach. Please...don't


I'll give you anything you want!” Lia pleaded, only half serious. If the man had asked for anything, she would've given it to him, but she was moreso trying to lure him into a false sense of security. Any lull in his defenses would give Lia her shot. Her one chance to kill this man. There was no more escaping. Lia was too hurt and too weak for that. Even if she did manage to hurt him enough to get past him, she'd still have to make it through the door and draw enough attention so that someone would come and help her, before he managed to get to her again
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
The man suddenly lunged at Lia, much faster than she'd thought he'd come, closing the distance before Lia could even react. Suddenly there was a knife sitting against Lia's throat, his eyes locked on to hers, his position prevented her from using her knife. “Don't hurt me.” Lia mouthed, releasing the knife. The man instinctively glanced down, seeing the knife laying on the ground. Lia took her shot, driving her knee roughly into the man's groin as hard as she could. The man felt a mild pain as the cup impacted his pelvis. He always knew there was a chance any woman would take this shot
I DO NOT WANT TO EAT YOU

i do not want to eat you

ENTER TO I DO NOT WANT TO EAT YOU
He smiled. Had he not been prepared, Lia probably would be stabbing him right now. His “Baby Girl” sure had made him proud. ********** (Two years prior) William looked stood over the dead man, looking him over. He looks close enough. he thought, The man was roughly William's size and stature
I DO NOT WANT TO EAT YOU

i do not want to eat you

ENTER TO I DO NOT WANT TO EAT YOU
He was also a homeless man, that William was pretty sure no one would miss. He'd killed several other people, leaving them featureless, their IDs the only things left to identify them. He placed his ID into the pocket of the dead man and kicked him into the lake where near where most of the other bodies were. The bum would be ID'ed as William and William would be gone. He looked at several pictures of a girl
She was a tiny little thing, with long blonde hair and sparkling blue eyes. “I”m coming for you Baby Girl. You will be mine.” he said with a smile as he walked away. He ditched the shoes and he started his life as a homeless man. It didn't take long for the police to find the bodies. Using the ID's they'd positively identified several of the victims, then finally they identified William Hubert
I DO NOT WANT TO EAT YOU

i do not want to eat you

ENTER TO I DO NOT WANT TO EAT YOU
He smiled knowing he was now officially dead. He did end up going to his own funeral. A tear trickled down his face as he watched his family and friends say their last goodbyes. As he glanced around the service he noticed someone. Someone he never expected to see. Amongst the people there was a girl
She stood just under 5ft tall and was very petite. She had long blonde hair and sparkling blue eyes. He watched in horror as tears streamed down Lia's face. Lia was shocked when she heard the news that William had been murdered. She had just recently heard that she was in full remission and that the drug she was taking would keep her that way. She had planned to take a few days to process everything before she'd call him. She had told him previously that everything she'd said had been a lie and that she never cared for him at all. She was just using him to get through. She didn't mean any of what she said and infact cared for him deeply, but she was dying and she didn't cytherea fuck want him to have to watch her slowly waste away, so she drove him away
I DO NOT WANT TO EAT YOU

i do not want to eat you

ENTER TO I DO NOT WANT TO EAT YOU
But she wasn't dying anymore and she was going to tell him the truth and everything would be fine...would've been fine. Lia immediately took a plane up to North Carolina. Her cousin offered to go down with her for support, Kayla had also become close friends with William while Lia was in sedation, but Lia insisted that she go alone. Lia didn't introduce herself to anyone, knowing William probably would've told his friends how things ended. She didn't want any drama, she just wanted to pay her respects
I DO NOT WANT TO EAT YOU

i do not want to eat you

ENTER TO I DO NOT WANT TO EAT YOU
She could barely contain herself as the goodbyes were said. She could only stand there and cry. William shook with rage. Why i do not want to eat you is she here! He thought. He saw the tears pouring down her face as she nearly collapsed. He resisted the urge to comfort her
I DO NOT WANT TO EAT YOU

i do not want to eat you

ENTER TO I DO NOT WANT TO EAT YOU
William was always pretty decent at reading people. Much of his and Lia's conversations had been virtual, which made Lia incredibly hard to read, but he was reading her loud and clear now. She was in agony. The man she apparently loved was dead. A single tear feel down William's face, knowing that there was nothing he could do to bring her lover back. He'd gone too far. Anything he'd do now would only land him in prison
I DO NOT WANT TO EAT YOU

i do not want to eat you

ENTER TO I DO NOT WANT TO EAT YOU
All he could do now is leave, regroup, and figure out how he was going to live his life, banished from his friends, family, and the woman he loved. Banished over a lie that she'd told. ********** (Present) William now shook with anticipation. His game was over. Lia's throat was in his hand. He could feel the life draining from her tiny little body as he held her in the air, pressed against the wall. Lia violently clawed and scratched at his hand, but Lia kept her nails short, so they did little damage. Lia's body started to convulse and twitch uncontrollably as the life slowly drained from her. Lia gasped as the loosened it's grip and lowered her back to her feet. Lia could see the rage in the mans eyes
I DO NOT WANT TO EAT YOU

i do not want to eat you

ENTER TO I DO NOT WANT TO EAT YOU
She knew he would kill her and even worse, there was nothing she could do to stop him. “I'm...I'm sorry.” Lia mouthed. Lia didn't know much about this person, but she knew one thing, that this was very personal. She didn't know who it was or what she'd done, but she knew this was too well planned to be anything but personal. “I'm....soooo...sorry
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
I...don't know...who you are...but....I'm begging you...please...forgive me....” Lia managed to force out. For a moment the man's eyes softened. He stepped back and caught Lia as she collapsed to the floor. Lia breathed a sigh of relief. She'd already decided she wasn't going to press charges or anything. Whoever this was she'd caused a lot of pain and she didn't want to compound it


In her mind, they were even. William looked down on Lia's petite, exhausted form. For a moment, when he caught her, everything was okay. He was William and she was Lia, vulnerable, spunky, beautiful Lia. But as he watched her the rage began building. He'd never have her


She'd never be his. She'd taken everything from him. No, not that easy, William thought. He slowly removed his belt. He looked down at Lia just laying on the floor, trying to recover, he drew back. Lia screamed in pain as the first lash fell against her barely covered butt, leaving a long welt in it's wake. A second one followed, then another one


Lia sprung to life, scrambling away from the assault. Strikes landed on her back, on her butt, and across her legs. Lia collapsed onto her face as i do not want to eat you her shoulder dislocated from her frantic retreat. William quickly straddled her back as Lia tried to scramble from beneath him. He quickly looped the belt around the young girl's throat, pulling it tightly and then latching it
I DO NOT WANT TO EAT YOU

i do not want to eat you

ENTER TO I DO NOT WANT TO EAT YOU
Lia struggled frantically to get the belt off of her, but he'd latched it too tightly. William grabbed the far end and dragged Lia back towards the stairs. By the time William had finished tying the belt to one of the post, barely lifting Lia from her feet, Lia had almost passed out, weakly flailing her arms as her blue lips parted to expose her swollen tongue. He took a deep breath and pressed his lips over hers before loosening the belt slightly. Lia was still hanging, but she could breath alittle better. Lia inhaled deeply, sucking the air from his mouth as she slowly began to revive
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
William lifted Lia just enough so that the belt wasn't choking her any longer. Lia's bloodshot blue eyes fluttered open as she was face to face with her attacker once again. Just...just kill me.” Lia said weakly. She wasn't a quitter by any means, but she was too weak and too tired to fight him and she didn't want to be hurt or tortured any longer. William lowered Lia down and the belt, once again, began to cut off her air. William then brandished a knife, it was more of a dagger like the ones used for sacrifices and blood rituals
I DO NOT WANT TO EAT YOU

i do not want to eat you

ENTER TO I DO NOT WANT TO EAT YOU
Lia's eyes widened when she saw the dagger. It wasn't fear. She'd seen the dagger before. Once when her and William were talking about him visiting her, before she'd gotten sick again, he'd mentioned, that he might use a knife. He wasn't going to hurt her with it, but he'd planned on terrorizing her with it. He said the knife was called “The Scorpion” she'd looked it up online and it was the exact dagger the man who was attacking her was wielding. Lia trembled as the blade of the knife traced the contours of her pretty face. Lia tried not to jump not wanting to get cut as he traced her lips with the knife
Lia struggled too keep from peeing herself as the man continued to trace her delicate features, slowly running the knife down her throat, the knife making a light scraping sound as he slid it down her throat. It was only slightly painful, but Lia was terrified to move, knowing one slip and the knife would plunge into her soft tanned flesh. William lifted Lia slightly, allowing her to take in a quick gasp of air before lowering her again. William slowly cut the straps from her tank top and pulled it down her trim little body, now exposing her pert little breast. Lia turned away as much as she could as the man groped her breast, roughly pawing them and twisting her small pink nipples until they were engorged with blood. Then he brandished the knife again, this time tracing it's sharp blade down her breast, the point scraping her soft skin, leaving red trails behind it. Tears poured from Lia's face as the man began tracing her areola with the tip of the knife. Lia did as much as she could to steel herself, knowing the slightest jump could make the blade pierce her
I DO NOT WANT TO EAT YOU

i do not want to eat you

ENTER TO I DO NOT WANT TO EAT YOU
William started flicking her nipple with the tip of the blade until he drew the slightest bit of blood. Lia bit her lip to keep from screaming as the blade scraped against her sensitive nipples. Trickles of urine dripped down Lia's thighs as she struggled to contain herself. Lia's nipples were rock hard and super sensitive as William flicked them with the knife. Lia had started to get light-headed when she felt his warm mouth wrap around her engorged nipple. Although Lia was terrified, just the shock at how good it felt was enough to bring a slight moan from her lips. Blood trickled from the sides of her tortured nipples as William continued to lick and suck them, Lia closed her eyes slowly as moans of pleasure began to escape her lips. William lifted her once again enough to allow her a breath or two
Images of the scenes her and William had played out floated through her head as the man continued to stimulate her breast. Lia's eyes sprang open when she felt the blade slide down her tummy. Her blue eyes locked on his eyes as he began tracing her her hip bone with the blade, stopping just above her panty line. The blade made quick work of her panties and now Lia was completely nude. Having stripped Lia bare, the man continued his work, tracing Lia's pubic “V” with the blade, being ever so careful not to cut her. William had long dreamed of playing this out with Lia. It would be under much different circumstances, but this was something he'd always wanted to do
I DO NOT WANT TO EAT YOU

i do not want to eat you

ENTER TO I DO NOT WANT TO EAT YOU
As terrified as Lia was, he knew Lia was enjoying this on come deep level. She loved having the control stripped from her. She loved being scared and helpless. He knew all of these things about her. He'd taken the time to not only find her, but to perfect his “technique”. Most women weren't as strong or couldn't be as steady as Lia


Many of them would panic and end up loosing nipple. Not that it mattered much, since he'd killed them all anyways. Online was a great way to meet women, prostitutes, and cops. He'd killed all three before moving on to the next city. He'd left a path of death in his wake all culminating in this night
The night he'd take revenge against the woman he loved. William traced Lia's “V” with his knife so carefully. He didn't want to hurt her yet. He wasn't done “playing”. His cock was rock hard as he continued the torture. This was driving Lia crazy. She was torn between pleasure and terror. She knew this man would probably kill her, but he was hitting all of her buttons. As much as this scared her, she was living her fantasy
I DO NOT WANT TO EAT YOU

i do not want to eat you

ENTER TO I DO NOT WANT TO EAT YOU
The man was using the knife just right. Running the flat part of the cool blade around her hot dripping cunt. “I...I...I'll let...you fuck me!” Lia squeaked out breathlessly. A smile crossed the mans face. If you don't cum...I won't kill you.” William said with a smile. Lia took a moment to steel herself
JugTicket - NatureBreasts
All she'd have to do is not cum and she'd survive. William slowly unzipped his pants to reveal his modest 7” cock. It was pretty thick, but nothing that would shock anyone. Lia's eyes lit up. Lia had always been extremely tight, preventing her from having intercourse in many cases. William lifted Lia up and Lia took several deep breaths attempting to relax as much as possible


Without warning William shoved his comparatively massive cock straight into Lia's wanting pussy. It felt just like William had always imagined it feeling. She was incredibly tight. Almost like a virgin, but Lia was experienced. Her pussy gripped his cock like a warm velvet glove as he drove her tiny little body onto his cock, smashing it against her cervix every time he'd thrust. Lia cried out in sweet agony as his cock tore her open. Lia was nearly driven to orgasm by the immediate shock
William continued to roughly pound Lia's tiny cunt, slamming her body downward against his upward thrust, slamming his cock painfully against Lia's cervix. Lia wrapped her legs around his waist and began bouncing on his cock. Her being up on his cock kept the belt from choking her. After eight minutes of hard fucking William could feel Lia's body starting to succumb to orgasm. Lia started to moan loudly as her pussy began to adjust to his size
I DO NOT WANT TO EAT YOU

i do not want to eat you

ENTER TO I DO NOT WANT TO EAT YOU
She kissed and sucked on his neck as her body started to betray her. She closed her eyes and tried to focus on something else, anything else, but her mind started to drift to her fantasies and her fantasy encounters. Lia began moaning and groaning her body ripping control from her mind. Lia gripped his shirt as her toes started to curl. William could feel her pussy start to spasm as her tiny body tensed up


Lia bit into her lip hard trying desperately to keep from cumming, but her pussy was soaked and all she could think about was this man cumming inside of her, pussy gripping his cock, literally trying to suck the cum from him as Lia fell to orgasm. Her tiny body tightened around him as she spasmed uncontrollably. Lia's body was on fire even after her first orgasm. As William continued to fuck her Lia continued to fall deeper and deeper into her own body. Nothing mattered anymore, just cumming and cum she did. William managed to rip three more orgasms from her increasingly exhausted, cum drunk body before he started to lose it
William hammered Lia even harder than before, smashing his cock against her battered cervix until it finally gave way, immediately driving Lia to orgasm. Her dripping, near cramping cunt, gripping and spasming, squeezing his cock as Lia frantically bounced on him. William started to withdraw from her sopping fuck hole, but Lia held on as tightly as she could. I want you to cum inside of me!” Lia begged. “Fill my dirty little fuck box with your cum!” she continued. Lia's eyes locked on to his pleadingly. “You can do whatever you want to me, just please give me this.” William, closed his eyes and for that moment, she wasn't the woman who ruined his life. She wasn't the woman who'd banished him from his friends and family, for that moment, she was Lia, the woman he loved. William gripped Lia's ass, pulling it apart as far as it would go as he drove himself into her
I DO NOT WANT TO EAT YOU

i do not want to eat you

ENTER TO I DO NOT WANT TO EAT YOU
His thrust got harder and harder and then.... Lia smiled as she felt wave upon wave of hot cum shoot into her waiting womb. Her thoughts immediately went to with her hands rubbing her distended stomach. She and William were smiling as she was with child, their child. Lia hitting the floor shocked her from that fantasy. The man stood stone faced over the battered cum filled girl


Lia looked at him pleadingly as he lowered down to her level. Lia jumped as he brandished a gun. The gun had a silencer, but it was unlike any other silencer she'd seen. Lia closed her eyes, succumbing to her fate when she felt something enter her pussy. She felt the cool steel of the vibrator inside of her burning cunt. The man began to fuck her roughly with the gun. As oversexed as Lia was, it didn't take long for William to rip an orgasm from Lia's exhausted body. The man then spun the cylinder on the revolver and pulled the trigger
Lia's heart jumped as she heard the empty click sound. William brandished a vibrator and began to vibe Lia's pussy. Lia had dried up pretty quickly after William had pulled the trigger inside of her pussy, but the vibrator was very strong and William had had much practice in forcing a woman to cum. The second orgasm met with the same result. “Please stop!” Lia begged
I DO NOT WANT TO EAT YOU

i do not want to eat you

ENTER TO I DO NOT WANT TO EAT YOU
“Just kill me...please.” Lia pleaded, tired of the torture she'd been forced to endure. The revolver has six cylinders and one bullet. I'm gonna shoot four more times, perhaps fate will smile on you...perhaps not.” William said as he began his machinations. Lia cursed herself for being so weak and so orgasmic, William literally ripping orgasms from her at will. The third and forth shot went off without any results. Just two more shots. Lia thought. Lia's pretty little pussy was trembling as William tortured her. He raped her continuously with the pistol
Lia had managed to hold out for ten minutes, praying that the man would get tired and he would just let her go. William's arm had started to cramp up from raping her with his gun. His eyes lit up as he redoubled his effort to force an orgasm from Lia's body. He managed to get Lia right at the cusp of orgasm, but she managed to maintain herself. Without warning, he released the gun and shoved his finger up Lia's virgin asshole
I DO NOT WANT TO EAT YOU

i do not want to eat you

ENTER TO I DO NOT WANT TO EAT YOU
The sudden shock combined with the continued vibrating ripped yet another orgasm from Lia's broken body. No more...I'm...sorr...” was the last thing Lia was able to say before she heard the loud bang.



I DO NOT WANT TO EAT YOU i do not want to eat you

i do not want to eat you, white couple interracial, fucked on office table, double shot of ass, big tits titfuck oral sex, black hair and hairy, babe black fuck ass, bukkake facial, blonde tattoo on the ass, interacial anal gag, threesome starr,
Related posts: mature kink megaupload

05:34 - 2011-Dec-26 - comments {0} - post comment


HARDCORE PENETRATED

Posted in Unspecified
Hardcore penetrated. After years of giving her shoulder massages while at work, I'd convinced my co-workre and best friend, Jana, to let me practice doing a full body massage on her. She is a good massager herself and many times have given me a good massage, so I was quite interested in hearing how my skills compared. I was on my way over to her place now. When I got to her place I grabbed my duffle out of the car and headed up to the door. Jana opened the door and hurried me inside as it was close to freezing outside
She showed me around her place while telling me that she'd already put Sara, her baby, down to sleep for the night, so we had to be quiet. I apologized, as I'd been talking loud, and knew better than to do that around sleeping children. She asked what was in the duffle, and I opened it to show her the supplies I'd brought: body oils, towels, a CD with some soft sax music on it, some candles, and hidden under the towels were a fur mitten, a feather, and some other surprises. Nodding she asked "Would you like something to drink before starting?" "Sure, whatever you are having will be fine." I replied. I followed her to the kitchen to watch her pull out a frozen pitcher from the freezer. "Daiquiri" she replied to my unspoken question


She poured us both a glass, and then put the pitcher away. We chatted for a bit about the store and what we'd been doing since we worked together the week before. I sipped my daiquiri as we talked; it was very good, if a bit strong for me, but the rum did warm me up quickly. I asked if she was ready and if so, did she have a CD-player in her bedroom. She said yes and she led me to it. I asked her to give me a minute to set up, so she went to refill our drinks. I placed the candles around the room and lit them, then slipped the CD into the stereo and managed to figure out how to turn it on


The volume was already set at a nice soft level, so I turned out the light to see how the room looked. Just about right I thought as I surveyed the room. I removed the soft bath towel and spread it out on the bed. By the time Jana returned with our drinks I'd pulled out my oils and was ready. She placed our drinks on the nightstand and asked what she needed to do. "Only thing left is for you to strip" I said with a grin, "I actually DO need you to strip down...you can leave your panties on if it makes you more comfortable, but I can do a full massage if you strip down completely. Either way I'm going to step out into the hall so you can strip down and if you would lay face down on the towel I've put on the bed. It will keep any oils from running off onto your comforter
HARDCORE PENETRATED

hardcore penetrated

ENTER TO HARDCORE PENETRATED
I'm going to change into shorts since it's a bit warm in here, by the way...thanks for turning up the heat like I asked earlier." I headed to the door, "Just let me know when I can walk back into the room." I stepped into the hallway outside her bedroom door and shut the door till it was only open a crack. It wasn't easy but I resisted the temptation to peek as I heard her removing the pink sweat suit she'd been wearing. I took off my shoes, socks and pants, then my shirt while in the hallway, leaving me standing there in my boxers. I was in the middle of gathering up my stuff when she called out that she was ready. I opened the door and saw her stretched out naked on her bed. I was very glad she had her head propped up on her arms and wasn't looking at me, as the sight of her bare body in the flickering candlelight had me quickly making a tent in my boxers


I put my cloths down near my duffle and adjusted my boxers as I stood up, only to find that she'd turned her head and was now watching me. I hoped she couldn't see my face turn red as I gathered up my oils and walked to the edge of the bed near her, trying to ignore the still obvious tent at my waist. "Which of these oils do you like?" I asked as I let her smell each of the one's I'd brought with me. After smelling all four she picked out the chamomile and lavender mix. It was one of my favorites, with an invigorating smell that wasn't overpowering


I poured a bit into my hand and rubbed my hands together to warm up the oil. I placed my hands on her back, and started to spread the oil out as I asked her; "Let me know if something feels uncomfortable, hurts or if something feels particularly good, ok?" She murmured a "Sure", and then closed her eyes. For a while I rubbed her back while just listening to the music. I started at the small of her back and worked my up to her shoulders. But after a minute I figured out I wasn't going to be able get a good angle standing next to the bed
I'm going to straddle your legs so I can get an a better position, if you don't mind?" I asked, trying to ignore the other thoughts going thru my head. She opened one eye to look at me for a second before murmuring "Sure" again and closing her eyes. I climbed up on the bed and swung one leg over her body; I placed my hands on her back and started to rub up and down her spine. I couldn't get the tent in my boxers to go away, as I was not only looking at her nude body now, but was now straddling her thighs, leaving me a perfect view of her bare ass beneath me. Starting at the base of her spine, just above her ass, I slowly massaged upwards, and then traced my hands down her sides. Sometimes I'd roll a bit of skin upwards between my fingers, other times I'd let the tips of my fingers trace down her back
HARDCORE PENETRATED

hardcore penetrated

ENTER TO HARDCORE PENETRATED
I rubbed her shoulders, and the back of her neck, and slowly but surely the tenseness of her muscles faded. I was enjoying the feel of her skin beneath my hands, and occasionally got the thrill of feeling the swell of her breast when my hands would run down her sides. I got up and sat down on her left side, and pulled her arm out from under her head. I then cupped her hand in mine as my other hand massaged each of her fingers, the bit of flesh between her fingers, then her palm before letting her hand drop into my lap as I massaged up her arm. I hadn't even paid attention to where her hand was, but as I started to massage her upper arm I felt the back of her fingers brush back and forth against my cock. Even covered by my boxers it sent a thrill through my system. Since she didn't move again I half hoped she didn't know what she'd brushed against, but knew that was probably a silly hope. I took her hand out of my lap and placed it back up near her pillow, then scooted off the bed to get a sip or two of my drink before moving down to her legs
She was watching me as I looked over at her, and I asked if she'd like her drink. She nodded rolled onto her side as I handed her the cup. I couldn't help but stare at her breasts as they were uncovered when she moved. Just the right size to cup in your hand, her areola was a light brown and topped with large almost half-inch round nipples! Swallowing hard, I took a deep drink of my daiquiri and placed both cups back on the nightstand. I sat at the end of the bed and just admired the curve of her legs and ass as I looked up her body
HARDCORE PENETRATED

hardcore penetrated

ENTER TO HARDCORE PENETRATED
Wow! Fortified with my last drink I decided that if she was that comfortable around me I ought to be around her too, so I slipped off my boxers before I poured more oil into my hand. I kneeled on her bed and placed her left foot against my chest. I massaged the oil into her foot, between her toes and around her ankle, and trying not to tickle her as I rubbed her foot, then putting it back against my chest as I worked up her calf. As I got to the back of her knee, then moved up to her thighs, she had to spread her legs a bit for me to get my hand around her thigh. I thought about how many times I'd wanted to have my hands in the hardcore penetrated exact position they were as I twisted and kneaded the muscles of her thigh. With the candlelight I couldn't see much between her thighs, but instead concentrated on the feel of her smooth skin and the heat that was radiating from her
As I reached the very top of her thigh, I felt the side of my hand brush against her pussy. I relished the feeling but avoided brushing against it again. I was enjoying her body with my hands for now and didn't want to push my luck just yet. I stopped massaging her thigh, as I didn't want to move up to her ass just yet, but moved back down and started the process over again on her right leg, starting at her foot. This time when I reached the top I let the side of my hand brush against her pussy a little harder, and thought I detected a bit more heat radiating from between her thighs
Getting a bit more oil, I brushed my hands over her ass checks, squeezing lightly as I went. Watching the oil drip down between her ass cheeks and sliding lower. She had such and incredible ass! I hoped I'd get to play with it more, but for now I moved and sat to her right and ran my fingers over the back of her hand. I slowly massaged my way up her arm, till I reached her shoulder. Then I picked up her hand again, and lightly kissed the back of it
HARDCORE PENETRATED

hardcore penetrated

ENTER TO HARDCORE PENETRATED
She opened her eyes, and stared into mine as I slowly left a trail of kisses up the back of her arm. When I reached her elbow I had to lean forward to continue and my thigh that her hand had been resting on moved, causing her hand to slide up to my hard-on. Her eyes twinkled as she wrapped her fingers around me while I continued to kiss my way up to her shoulder. She managed to slide her hand up and down my hard-on once before I got up from where I'd been sitting. She didn't want to let go (and I really didn't want her to), but I was determined to last through the night and didn't want to let things go that far yet. Once again I straddled her thighs, but this time I wasn't wearing anything. The oil from earlier had almost evaporated, so I got a bit more and started working on her back again, by now she hardcore penetrated was completely covered in oil, and was very slippery. Every time I leaned forward to rub her shoulders, but hard-on would slide up the crack of her ass


I think this was more distracting to me than to her, but it felt so good! I slid my body down her legs, so that my face was around her waist and lightly kissed the small of her back while sliding my hands up and down her sides. I explored her back with my lips, slowly sliding upwards, the oil off her ass covering my chest as I let my body lay on hers as I moved up her back. Her skin was so soft! My cock was sliding between her thighs as I kissed up her spine, I had to adjust a bit as I reached her shoulders to keep it from sliding deeper between her legs. I could feel she was breathing a bit fast as I nibbled the back of her neck. I trailed my lips across the curve of her neck, and then lightly scrapped my teeth across her neck, pretending to bite her. When I reached her earlobe and started to nibble I felt her breathing change pace again, and a small "ooohhhhh" escape her lips
I started to slowly move my hips, rubbing my cock against her ass. Enjoying myself, I moved away from her neck and kissed my way down the right side of her body, running my hands over her back, just above where my lips trailed. When I reached her lower back, I moved my hands down to her ass and started squeezing it lightly, letting my hands explore, while I used my tongue and lips to stimulate the nerves in her lower back. Moving down once again, I used my tongue to trace a path from her back, and over her ass, my hands sliding up and down her sides again. As I got closer to the lower part of her ass, I started to smell her; her sent was like an aphrodisiac and filled my head! Especially when she started to spread her legs out a bit as my lips started down the curve of her ass
HARDCORE PENETRATED

hardcore penetrated

ENTER TO HARDCORE PENETRATED
Having to move away before I lost control I sat back on my feet and picked up her left foot. Massaging it once again, but this time adding my lips, kissing the arch of her foot, the side of her ankle and slowly up her calf. Taking a second to kiss the back of her knee, then up her thigh, kissing the top, then down the outside, before going up a bit, over the top and down the inside of her thigh. I used my hands to massage her thigh just a bit above where I was kissing, and as I reached the top my right and slipped between her the lips of her pussy. She was incredibly wet, a lot more than just the oil would account for


I caught a sharp intake of breath, followed by a low moan as I let the edge of my hand rub back and forth thru her lips, by now my lips had reached the curve of her ass, so I stopped. I removed my hands and took her right foot in them this time, repeating my path up her leg. I teased her with my hand for a bit longer this time, relishing the smell of her and desperately wanting to taste her. I moved forward, rubbing my chest up her body, till I could kiss her neck. My cock was wedged between her thighs, and I moved my hips sliding the head of it up against her pussy...then back again. With each thrust I'd slip between her pussy lips, and press against her, but never quite enter her. I continued to nibble her neck and ears while teasing her. She started arching her back, pushing her ass back against me, causing the tip of my cock to slip inside her


I really needed to cool down for a bit if I was going to stay in control of myself, but I still wanted to keep teasing her. The next time she pressed herself back against me, I moved forward, sinking deep inside her, and sat up, straddling her legs, except this time I was buried inside her. Not moving my hips, I started with routine I'd used when I first started her massage, running my hands up and down her back, rolling her skin between my fingers. This time there were almost no tense muscles. Occasionally when I'd shift my weight to massage different areas of her back, it resulted in me grinding harder into her, moving my cock around inside her


I was really trying not to focus on the incredible feeling of being enveloped within her. She was so hot and so tight I knew I wouldn't be able to last long if I started thrusting into her. It didn't help when she started rolling her hips beneath me, causing all sorts of sensations to shoot through me. I rubbed her back for about five minutes before I couldn't stand it anymore. I leaned forward, laying above her, pulled my hips back, and thrust deep into her


Just the sound of my hips slapping against her ass was incredibly erotic. I was rewarded with a loud "YESSSSSSSSSS!" from Jana as I sank back into hardcore penetrated her. I reached forward and wrapped my fingers into hers as I started thrusting into her, sometimes deep and slow, other times fast and shallow. It wasn't long before I heard a muffled "OOOooohhhhhooooo...." As she bit into the bed and every muscle in her body locked up for a few seconds, followed by a full body shiver, and her pussy tightening around me. It took every bit of self control not to explode inside her, I was thinking of ice, birthdays, taxes, anything to last just a bit longer
HARDCORE PENETRATED

hardcore penetrated

ENTER TO HARDCORE PENETRATED
Finally I just stopped moving, which seemed to do the trick, except she kept shuddering beneath me. I stayed deep inside her, my body pressing down onto hers for a bit. Breathing heavily, and still trying to distract myself. I held her for a bit longer like this, I waiting for her to stop shivering. When she finally did, fucked up facial I whispered in her ear "I'm pretty much done with your back, but if you'd like to roll over, I'll continue with the rest of the massage." "Interesting massage..." She said in a playful, if slightly out of breath, voice. I pushed up to let her breathe a bit easier and she turned her head


She looked at me for a second, and then moved her head a bit to kiss me. It was a long slow kiss, and in the middle of it I realize it was the first time we'd ever kissed. It was everything I'd ever dreamed of and more! It went on forever it seemed like, and then suddenly was over, and we were looking into each others eyes. "So you feel up to the rest of your massage?" I asked as I pushed away from her, slipping my cock out from her. "Sure, why not." She replied, "But could you hand me my drink first?" I was a bit dizzy for a second, but moved over to the nightstand and grabbed our drinks, handing over hers. While cooling down with the drink I noticed the CD had finished playing sometime before
HARDCORE PENETRATED

hardcore penetrated

ENTER TO HARDCORE PENETRATED
I went over and changed to another CD and started it playing. I returned to the bed and put our empty cups back on the nightstand. She'd retrieved a pillow which she propped her head up on and was laying on the towel with her legs spread apart about two feet. I just stopped and stared for a minute, memorizing the sight, her spread legs, topped with a sparse patch of blond pubic hair; generous hips, curving in to show off her waist; Her full breasts floating back and forth as she breathed, her nipples still semi-hard, up to her beautiful face, framed by her blond hair that she'd sometime taken down. "What?" she asked, it a rather strange tone. I shook myself out the spell, "Sorry, just taking in how incredibly beautiful and erotic you look laying there like that." She broke out in a grin at that, and I got on the bed, kneeling between her open legs. I took up her left foot and started rubbing the top of it
Looking down I got my first good look at her pussy, it was very red and swollen after our fun and I could see it glistening in the candlelight. I massaged up her calf and the top of her thigh. I wasn't taking as much time on the front of her legs, as most of the muscles are on the back, and I'd gotten most of the side muscles while she'd been lying on her stomach. But it was a good excuse to cool off and I did want to give her a thorough massage. I was spending more time just letting my fingertips lightly trace patterns on her skin than doing a muscle massage. I finally had Jana spread out naked before me and I wanted to remember every minute of it! I did the same thing to her right leg, and then slowly kissed my way up her leg. When I got to the upper part of her thigh I started to taste her juices mixed in with the oil. I nibbled my way between her thighs, but only traced my lips and tongue around her labia, resisting the urge to dip my tongue into her


I kissed my way up her stomach, stopping as I reached the swell of her breast. I looked up into her eyes, as I ran the tip of my finger in a figure eight around the base of her breasts, then higher, tracing the edge of her jaw, letting the back of my hand run across her cheek. I ran two fingers down her eyelids, causing her to close her eyes and whispered "no peeking." I ran my hands down her arms, and across her stomach, just, caressing her skin. I traced a finger around her breast, spiraling upward to her nipple, then leaned forward to do the same thing with my lips, letting the tip of my tongue trace around and around her breast till I could wrap it around her nipple. Eventually I lightly squeezed her breasts with my hands while sucking on her nipples


I took my time and was learning what she liked, trying to watch her face and read her body language. So far it seemed to be working; as I found her buttons and pushed them I could tell she was getting more and more turned on. As I worked my way lower I teased her, rubbing around her thighs, kissing her mound, blowing lightly across her wetness. When I looked up to find her watching me, her hands gripping towel, "You're driving me insane!" she said as she caught my eye. I stopped licking the outside of her pussy lips, "Good, that's the whole point my dear. Why are you not enjoying what I'm doing?" "Yes, but if you don't lick me or fuck me soon I'm going to SCREAM!" I smiled, "Well, screaming would defiantly be a treat, but I think I'd rather have you scream while I'm doing this..." I plunged my tongue into her, licking her from top to bottom and swallowing every bit of her juices that entered my mouth, then swirled my tongue around her clit before continuing, "than screaming out of frustration." 2 Her mouth had fallen open in a wide O and her head had fallen back onto the pillow as she moaned


Then as I stopped to finish my sentence I felt her hands run through the hair on the back of my head, then push be back between her thighs. "Back here is where you need to be..." As I explored her pussy with my tongue I felt one of her hand leave my head. While licking around her clit I looked up to see her squeezing her breasts and pinching her nipples. I couldn't have imagined anything better! I continued to lick her clit, but when I sucked on it lightly my mouth was quickly flooded with her juices as her hand pressed my face harder against her. I kept sucking as she gasped and bucked against me. After about a minute another flood of juices exploded from her and I was beginning to worry about drowning as one orgasm after another washed over her. When she finally released the grip on my hair I lifted my head to get a bit of air, my entire face was covered in her juice! There were drips coming off my nose and chin, I was trying to lick up most of it when she looked down at me and laughed, if a bit weakly. "Wow! You look like you've been swimming." "Well you are a bit wet..." replied as I ran a finger down between her swollen lips, causing a shudder to pass through her entire body while she tried to scoot away from me
BurningTicket  - Tame That Bitch
"Oohhh!" She said as she grabbed my hand, and then said slowly, "A bit too sensitive just now. Well, your "massage" seemed to work, I feel like a limp noodle, I don't think I could move right now if I wanted to." I grinned and laid down next to her on the bed, she rolled over and curled up to me, her head on my shoulder and one leg tossed over mine. I had one arm under her and just lightly stroked her back. We stayed like that through the next couple songs before I felt her stir again. I couldn't tell if she had dozed off or was just that relaxed
HARDCORE PENETRATED

hardcore penetrated

ENTER TO HARDCORE PENETRATED
But when her hand started rubbing my chest I knew she was still awake. She ran her hand around my chest playing with the bit of hair there, before sliding lower to find my cock. I'd gone soft by this point, but after she wrapped her hands around me and started slowly stroking, it wasn't long before I was hard again. She moved, and I felt her tongue tickle my nipple. She looked up at me and grinned "Payback time..." She moved lower, kissing her way down my stomach then licking around the head of my cock. She brushed her hair out of the way, then took her hair band off her wrist and pulled her hair back with it. She spread out my legs as she moved between them, while continuing to kiss around my thighs


She traced her tongue up and down my shaft, cupping my balls in her hand. Sometimes she'd suck lightly on my balls while stroking up and down with her hand. I couldn't hold back a moan when she finally wrapped her lips around me sucked lightly. Nor could I believe it when she started taking me into her mouth and didn't stop till she had all of me! I'd never had anyone manage that before, but the feeling was exquisite! It took some time but she eventually had me breathing hard and groaning as she got me closer and closer to cumming. When she stopped to get up I was about to scream in frustration, but she just grabbed my bottle of oil and came back to the bed. I couldn't imagine what she needed it for, as I was covered in her saliva, but she just leaned over and took the tip of my cock into her mouth, running her tongue over the head. I saw her pour a bit of oil into her hand, but her head blocked me from seeing what else she was doing. Then I felt her hand cup my balls, squeezing them lightly as she increased the tempo of her sucking


I jumped when her hand moved from my balls and I felt her finger start rubbing against my asshole. I could feel her spreading the oil around and while a little afraid of what she was doing it felt so good I didn't want her to stop. She sucked hard on me when her finger penetrated my ass and I almost came right there. "Ohhhhhhh Gooooood!" I moaned as she started sliding her finger slowly in and out of me, matching the rhythm with her mouth. "Oh God Jana! Keep that up and I'm going to explode!" I was dismayed a bit as my voice got higher toward the end when she pushed her finger deeper into me. All I could do was grip the sheets as I felt my balls tighten, and I exploded into her mouth. She kept the tip of my cock in her mouth, swirling her tongue around while continuing to slide her finger in and out of my ass
HARDCORE PENETRATED

hardcore penetrated

ENTER TO HARDCORE PENETRATED
I started seeing stars before she finished and slid back up beside me. "Like that did you?" she grinned as she kissed me. I could taste myself on her when we she did, but it didn't stop me from wrapping my arms around her. She moved over to straddle me and I could feel she was still soaking wet when she settled onto me. We kept kissing for a while, and I could feel my cock starting to stir again as her hips moved, grinding her pussy against my now-limp cock. It wasn't long before she was sliding herself up and down the edge of my cock, till she managed to slip me inside her. We both groaned at the feeling! She was defiantly still wet, and very, very hot! We stayed like that for a minute before she started to roll her hips, grinding herself onto me. I could feel myself getting hard inside her as my cock rubbed against her inner walls
She picked up a nice back and forth rhythm, not very fast, just keeping pace with the beat of the music. I ran my hands up and down her back, squeezing her ass every so often. When she sat up I caressed her breasts, then leaned forward (as best I could) and sucked on her nipple. When the song changed to one with a faster pace she changed her beat. Rising up she slide off me, then slide back down, each time going a bit faster. Her ass slapping against my thighs every time she came down felt incredible! I grabbed her hips and thrust upward, meeting her every time she came down. Then just as I was really getting into things, she rose up and just stopped, keeping just the head of my cock inside of her. I looked up to see her smiling at me
HARDCORE PENETRATED

hardcore penetrated

ENTER TO HARDCORE PENETRATED
"Tease!" I exclaimed, and flipped her over on her back, slipping out of her when I did. I pulled her legs up, and placed her ankles on my shoulders, then rubbed my cock back and through her pussy, rubbing the head against her clit, then thrust deep into her, sliding slowly back out, then quickly into her again. Each time I thrust, her breasts rocked back and forth in the most hypnotic rhythm. I kept pace with beat of the song that was playing, not extremely fast, but quick enough. I was thoroughly enjoying myself, but happy to have the song change to one with a slower beat. I put her legs down and leaned forward over her. She was watching me with a surreal expression till I was laying on her and started kissing her
I moved my hips slowly to the beat while we kissed and after a minute or to felt her legs move to wrap around me. She helped control the pace with her legs. When we stopped kissing I pushed up a bit so I could just look at her while we rocked back and forth. We stared into each other's eyes while, just drinking in each other's presence. "You are incredible!" I said quietly. She smiled, "So are you sweetie...so are you." Her hips and legs started moving fast, "And now it's your turn to cum." Her legs rocked me harder and harder into her. It didn't feel like long before I started to feel a bit light headed. "O God Jana...I'm going to cum!" She wrapped her arms and legs tighter around me, holding me closer to her


Then lightly moaned into my ear "Yes...oohh yes baby, cum in me...cum in me!" That was all it took, I saw white as I exploded inside her, I couldn't see or hear anything, but felt her continuing to rock against me. I couldn't tell if she came with me or not, but we continued to rock together for a while as I caught my breath, holding tightly onto one another. Then ever so slowly we stopped moving, and her legs unwrapped from around me. We laid like that for another song or two, as I slowly went limp inside her. When I had enough strength to move, I managed to scoot down a bit, to rest my head against her shoulder. Her nipple was just in front of my mouth, and as we laid there I just watch her breasts rise and fall with her breathing, her hand stroking my hair. I continued to feel small shudders run through her body the entire time we laid together
HARDCORE PENETRATED

hardcore penetrated

ENTER TO HARDCORE PENETRATED
I must have fallen asleep like that as the next thing I knew most of the candles had burnt out and the CD was off again. I reached up and cupped her breast, just feeling the swell of her skin against my hand. I moved my hand up and around, just admiring the way her smooth skin felt, watching the way her nipple slowly hardened. Her nipple near my mouth followed suit and slowly tightened up. I stuck my tongue out and licked it lightly, swirling the tip of my tongue around it. "Mmmmm..." With my ear against her chest it almost sounded like a purr
HARDCORE PENETRATED

hardcore penetrated

ENTER TO HARDCORE PENETRATED
"I'm sorry" I whispered, "I didn't mean to wake you up." "You are fine Suhail. You can wake me up like that anytime you like." I continued playing for a bit before answering "I need to go sometime you know." I felt her sigh before responding, "I know...I just wish this night would last forever." "Me too...me too. I don't think I've ever experienced anything like that before." I could hear her smile, "You can say that again!" I was tracing patterns on her stomach with my fingers by this point. But on a whim slipped my hand lower, running my fingers through her sparse pubic hair till my middle finger slipped between her still wet (if not so swollen) lips. She jumped a bit when my finger slipped between her lips. "Wow, I can't believe you are still so wet." Her hand slipped down on top of mine. "Neither can I." I moved my head forward a bit, and then started lightly sucking on her nipple. Her hand guiding mine, rubbing my fingers up and down her wetness; I could feel myself getting hard as I felt her breath start to quicken again
Without even thinking I positioned myself on top of her again. She grabbed my cock and started rubbing her juices on it, stroking me before guiding me inside her. Both of our eyes were closed as we slipped together again. This time was much slower than before, our hips slowly moving against each other, so both of us could concentrate on the sensation. It was surprising how incredible it felt to just slowly slide in and out of her. It felt like every nerve in my body was extra sensitive. I could feel her body beneath mine, her hands running up and down my back, her breath hot on my shoulder, her thighs pressing against my legs, her nipples digging into my chest, and ohhh how incredible it was to feel the heat inside her, the pressure of her wrapped around me


She didn't make a sound when she came; I just felt her body tense up under me and her teeth on my shoulder as she bit down. She hadn't finished shuddering when I came inside her again. She just wrapped her arms around me till I finished. I opened my eyes to find her looking at me, we both smiled, and then I kissed her. "If I lay back down again I'm going to fall asleep on you." I said as our lips parted. "Mmmm...sounds nice..." she said as she tried to stifle a yawn
HARDCORE PENETRATED

hardcore penetrated

ENTER TO HARDCORE PENETRATED
Suhail8858@hotmail.com Suhail8858@yahoo.com Sex Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story Comments 9 [#2083] ps10v3rt4k3 ( 762 days ago ) Great great story, but format it better~ It's probably something that happens when posting on here, but I think there's ways around it... 10 [#3064] Seraphina ( 762 days ago )



HARDCORE PENETRATED hardcore penetrated

hardcore penetrated, lingerie orgy party, beautiful lesbian, asian slut black, big blond big boobs, japan masturbate, hot blonde solo girl, cfnm get, black threesome blowjob facial, red head girl masturbating,
Related posts: milf videos free

04:44 - 2011-Dec-25 - comments {0} - post comment


HOT ASIAN BATH

Posted in Unspecified
Hot asian bath. CRACK! The sound of her jawbone breaking away from her skull left a satisfied smile on my face. The whore tied down in front of me was my ex-fianc e, and the little slut had gone and cheated on me for a month solid before finally growing the backbone to talk me into breaking up. I was fine, I really was, right up until I found out she was fucking behind my back. Any other sin could have been forgiven, but not cheating. I'd waited patiently until she had found another man to love


Waiting until I knew she was actually in love with him. And then I went to work on destroying her and her entire life. I waited until she came home from college and sprung the trap, trapping her in a tailored hell just for her. While she was headed home late one night I watched as she crested a hill right before a straight away on a back road. Making sure there were no other cars around I threw some home made caltrops onto the road and waited. She soon hit the metal spikes and blew 2 of the 4 tires completely flat. The car screamed to a halt and she struggled to get out of the car, clearly scared and confused as to what happened
HOT ASIAN BATH

hot asian bath

ENTER TO HOT ASIAN BATH
I darted up to the car, surprising her. Matt? What are you doing here?” Instead of answering her question I swiftly snapped my pistol down on to her head, knocking her out. I dragged her limp body over to my car, stuffing her into my trunk. I poured the gasoline/kerosene mix hot asian bath I had in the back of my car into and onto her now idling car. I ran a trail about 50 feet to keep from getting burned when the mixture caught fire and held my lighter down to the end of the trail, letting the trickle catch fire. I quickly removed my hand and watched as the river of fire ran swiftly to the doomed Saturn. I got in my car and pulled away gently, enjoying the burn that was in my rear view mirror. A short 2 hour drive later and we were at my hand built cabin


I enjoy working with wood, and I built the house to specific specifications. The walls were wood over insulation over a sprayable plastic which formed an blonde nice tits sex airtight seal. It also made it easy to wash blood and things like that off and into the drain I built. I tied the bitch down to a second hand dentist chair I had found in a dumpster back in the city. I laid the chair back and rested her head so it was hanging almost upside down. I rubbed her tits and pinched her nipple. I hot asian bath gave the breast a light smack and twisted the nipple


My cock was getting hard so I let it out and smacked it off her face a few times. Feeling the need to pee, a devilish idea formed quickly. I decided it was time to ran smelling salts under her nose. She jerked awake, coughing. Here's something to drink to help with that sore throat.” I grinned down at her as I started to piss in her mouth. She gagged and hacked away, trying to pull away from me suddenly realizing that she was tied down and trapped
The stream lessened and trickled to a stop, just in time to watch her throw up into her own face. I laughed out loud, unable to control myself. Why are you doing this” She begged me to answer her. I ripped off her shirt and punched her as hard as I could in the tit, enjoying the scream of pain that ripped out of her mouth. A bruise was already starting to form on the mound of flesh. “WHY ARE YOU DOING THIS!?!?!?!?!?! I leaned down and whispered into her ear “You broke my trust, you hurt me, I loved you and you treated me like shit. You cheated on me with an asshole you had just met. If your going to treat people like you do, you better be able to back it up
HOT ASIAN BATH

hot asian bath

ENTER TO HOT ASIAN BATH
You can't, so Im going to teach you a lesson. If your lucky you'll live. It depends on the mood Im in while we go through this little trip we're about to go through. The look in her eyes was perfect. A mixture of fear and hatred and absolute clarity that she was going to die. A whispered “Please.....” was all I would allow her to say. I felt the pain in my heart, deep and real as that word issued forth from her lips. I smacked her across the mouth to shut her up. I pulled her pants down and looked at her cunt. This was the pussy that took my virginity
HOT ASIAN BATH

hot asian bath

ENTER TO HOT ASIAN BATH
This was the pussy whose cherry that I took while we were still in love. Tears sprang to my eyes. I shook it off and smacked her cunt, hard, with my open palm. The skin turned red and she screamed in pain. “Please don't! Please!?” I smacked her twice more on the cunt, making sure to hit the clit as hard as I could. She writhed in agony, screaming herself horse. I untied her body, leaving those soft hand and feet tied up
I rolled her over so I could see her sexy little ass. I slid my cock up and down the crack, enjoying the feel of her soft cheeks wrapping around my dick. I spit on my cock, and then on her ass, making it slide easily up and down and feel much better, for me at least. I grabbed her panties and stuffed them in her mouth, loving the look on her face as she tasted herself. She was awful surprised when I slammed my cock up her sweet little pussy with no warning and no lube besides the spit I had from before. She started to scream, having it get choked off to a gasping moan
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
It was clearly agony for her, which meant I was ecstatic. The little slut was finally feeling a bit of what I felt. AAAGGGGHHHH!!!!!!!!!!” The screaming was music to my ears. I don't know what it was but her going horse was absolute perfection. Especially since it was my cock that was causing the anguish. I was so proud and filled with joy that I re-doubled my efforts to plow her little snatch and felt the cum well up in my balls. I fed my prick all the way up until it was pressed hard against her cervix, and unleashed the torrent of jizz. “MMMPPHHH!” Was all she could say as I unloaded my balls
I pulled out after a few minutes of her pussy milking my cock and started pissing on the little whore. She struggled to move away from the stream of warm liquid, though unable to as I was holding both her wrists with one of my hands. After finishing I decided I wanted a bit of her mouth, and the thought of her tongue while looking at her sexy ass got me rock hard again. I pulled her around and sat her up, “Open wide you slut, and don't you dare bite down, you wont live to do it again. I forced my rock hard and piss covered cock into her wet mouth, feeling her tongue struggling to get away form the taste. The twisting pleasure from her tongue was glorious, bringing me quickly to the edge. Then she decided to do something stupid. The bitch went and bit me on the shaft. I forced my fingers into her mouth and pulled her jaws apart, wrenching her mouth open and pulling my dick out of that dangerous hole
“You stupid little slut, you are going to pay for that. I went to my toolbox and pulled out a pair of pliers. I turned back to her and fear jolted through her half naked body. Now, one of the first lessons I learned was that you never start with the head if you want information. Unfortunately for you I dont want any information. That means that whatever it is that hurts me will be removed.” I pulled her mouth open and slid the hooks into the roof of her mouth, wrapping the rope around and tying it to her hair tightly. I took the pliers and pulled each tooth out 1 by 1, making sure she was in agonizing pain for as long as possible between each extraction. By the time I was finished she was a quivering lump of tears and pain, her body cramping form the agony. Her face was soaked with blood. I pulled the hooks out and told her that “This is what happens when you hurt someone. You get it back in full, plus some
HOT ASIAN BATH

hot asian bath

ENTER TO HOT ASIAN BATH
Come on bitch, you claim to be a good Christian, you should know that little lesson from long ago in Sunday school.” With that I slammed my cock into the freshly opened and now much softer mouth. I crammed it into her, making sure to make her gag, hard, on my rock solid cock. After a few strokes the excitement got to me and I creamed down her throat. She huffed and gagged, struggling to breath around the blood, my cum, and my cock. After finishing with that hole I Took a needle and thread, heavy duty thread, and sewed her mouth shut. “This is what happens to whores, they get punished. I pushed her over again and looked at her teenage ass. I spanked her, hard, on one cheek and then the other
HOT ASIAN BATH

hot asian bath

ENTER TO HOT ASIAN BATH
I didn't stop until I couldn't lift my arm anymore. She whimpered after the first few dozen each time my palm landed. I could barely keep from laughing at her as she shivered in agony. I slammed a dildo up her ass and vibrator in her cunt, duct taping them into her holes, tied her arms and legs together. I fed her some apple sauce and morphine and went to get some food and sleep. The next day I went back down. I gently kissed her down her back as I removed the duct tape off, pulling the vibrator out with it. The dildo took a little bit of work, but came out easy enough. My morning wood was ready to go, so I slammed it into her ass. She woke up with a scream
I choked her as I fucked her, pushing her back into unconsciousness as I blew my cum up her tight little asshole. When she woke up she was whining and all sorts of shit, so I decided it was time to finish this. I sat her up and tied her to the chair. CRACK!!!!!! The sound of her jawbone breaking away from her skull left a satisfied smile on my face. She screamed as best she could. I went to work on her ribs next, breaking them one by one, enjoying the snapping sounds. I took her arm and put it into a body lock, slowly stretching until it broke, and then did the same to the other arm. I went back to work on her face, destroying her good looks. The nose broke under my attack, followed by the cheek bone, the orbit of her eye, and then I took a knife and removed her ears. I shaved her head, cut off each finger and toe, and cut out her tongue, making identification next to impossible without DNA testing
I continued my work, taking most of the day to completely dismember the body. She died sometime during this process, and it felt good to give back a little of the pain she gave me. I left her cunt and hot asian bath ass intact, using them randomly throughout the day. They were the last bits to be skinned. I threw the pieces of her body along random areas on the highway, along with the river. Finally, she was completely gone.
EMILIABOSHE.COM

HOT ASIAN BATH hot asian bath

hot asian bath, sabrina pie, oral sasha, tattood fucked, classic tit fuck, friend dick, caucasian solo finger shaved, can you give me some sex, domina anal fucked,
Related posts: hamster porn milfs

01:11 - 2011-Dec-25 - comments {0} - post comment


GET CREAMPIE VAGINA

Posted in Unspecified
Get creampie vagina. ? ?? ????? ??? ???? ???, ????????? ???? ?? ????????? get creampie vagina ? ????, ????? ?????????? ??????? ?? ????????????, photoshop sc4 ? ???? "??????? ????????????", ? ??? ??? ???????? get creampie vagina ???????????, ???? ??????? ??????? ??????????? get creampie vagina ????? ???, ???????, ?, ???????????? ??????? ??????????? e publish ?????. ????, ... ???????? All Other Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story zxcvhgfd Related Links ????????? ????????? ?????? ?? ?????? ???????? ? ?????????? ?????????? ??????? Driver updater setup 1 2 1 ???? ??????? domino ???? ??????? ?? ??????? ??? mac os ??????? ???? ???? ???????? Dr web security 6 Assassins creed brotherhood ??????????
GET CREAMPIE VAGINA

get creampie vagina

ENTER TO GET CREAMPIE VAGINA

GET CREAMPIE VAGINA get creampie vagina

get creampie vagina, blonde black cum, sex and dildo the ass, with two brunette interracial, blonde couple stockings anal, storage, french girl masturbate, girl masterbating, run sex, teens with asses, fuck your girl pov, black brunette teen ass,
Related posts: donna reed milf

14:53 - 2011-Dec-20 - comments {0} - post comment


BLACK ASS MASTERBATING

Posted in Unspecified
Black ass masterbating. The “Fucking” Job – Assignment #2 I have some very unique talents and am very discrete which is why he hired me. He pays very, very well per assignment; six figures, never starting at less than $150,000. Sometimes the assignments can be distasteful, but not enough to make me give up the money. The boss is usually very specific on what he wants done so much that he provides written details of some very specific things he wants accomplished, in specific manners. We discussed the assignment; although there were some details I was not totally comfortable with, I put my personal feelings and likes/dislikes aside as soon as he put half the cash in my hand. I am not going to explain the details of the assignment before I describe how I carried out the assignment
I think the gist of the assignment will become apparent as I relate the details Assignment #2 I had studied them and determined I would not need an assistant this time. He is a minister of a large, well to do church and president of a multi-national organization that has over time expanded its boundaries to include activities that are not necessarily religious in nature. The boss wants to launder money through this multi-national organization but, obviously, the preacher needs a little convincing. He is 51 years old, 5’-11” tall and approximately 185 pounds. His wife, Chloe, is a 42 year old brunette, 5’-5” tall and 117 pounds. They have an 18 year old daughter, blonde, 5’-4”, 110 pounds


She is spending the night at a friend’s house this evening. It is 1:00 am Saturday morning. I have stealthily entered the house and prepared their den for my work. Among other things, I attached the remote control video cam to a tripod and sat it in the corner of the room. I then connected the video cam to their large screen TV so I could make sure the shots were properly framed. I then removed the pistol from my shoulder holster and proceeded to the master bedroom. Chloe and Chuck are deep asleep


I flip on the lights and shout “Wake up you fuckers!” They bolted upright in bed frantically looking around the brightly lit room. She began to scream and I fired two rounds into the mattress between their legs. She swallowed the rest of her scream and Chuck just turned a sickly pale color. I had their full attention now! We are going to make a little home made video. This can be easy for you or extremely difficult. Your choice. If we go the easy route it will go quickly.” I flatly stated. “Hell, you might even enjoy it” I added with a leer
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
I continued “But, if it goes the hard way, one of you will not survive the night AND I will return when your daughter is home and have a little fun with her. Understand?” I stood there waving the pistol back and forth between them. “Well, what’s it going to be?” I inquired. They exchanged a frightened glance then Chuck said “Easy”. Good choice. Now, strip and go into the den. My cock leaped in my pants as Chloe peeled her nightgown up over her head. She was stunning; perfectly proportioned. Her 34B tits had silver dollar sized, brown areolas with perky little nipples. As they meekly started down the hall, after I waved my pistol, I followed, noticing that she also had a very shapely ass. Both of them were in very good physical condition


Both of them had shaved off all their pubic hair which struck me as odd for a religious couple, but I liked it. When we entered the den they both took a quick glance around and saw my set-up and how I had re-arranged some of their stuff. I motioned them to the middle of the room, centered on a blanket spread out on the floor. “Fuck” I stated. They shot me a questioning glance. “Fuck” I repeated “fuck her right there on that blanket.” I wanted a little show plus I wanted to check out the pan, tilt, and zoom remote control of the camera and make sure it was in the best position in the room. They stood there a minute, and then tentatively touched each other. I fired a round into the back of the fireplace


They almost pissed on themselves. “Fuck” I shouted and added “you better make it believable, make me think there is nothing else in the world you would rather be doing! I watched him reach for her neck, pull her face in and kiss her as I turned on the camera. They continued for a few minutes, their tongues interlocked, their hands roaming over each other, his fingers playing with her nipples. His mouth moved to her sensitive neck. As he nibbled on her neck and tweaked her hardening nipples her hand slid down and grasped his flaccid cock


I played with the camera, zooming in, out, panning left, right, up down. It worked perfectly. I zoomed in on her hand as she fondled his cock. The image on the TV was so large I could see little cracks in her fingernail polish. OK – the camera is fully functional and all checked out. I am going to enjoy the show until it is time for me to join them. I saw his member growing in her soft hand as his lips and fingers continued to stimulate her body
BLACK ASS MASTERBATING

black ass masterbating

ENTER TO BLACK ASS MASTERBATING
Soon his 6” cock was fully erect. One of his hands had moved to her pussy and he was making small circular motions occasionally dipping his finger into her hot interior. Time to move this on I thought to myself as I said “69. Chuck on top, ass toward me”. This would provide an excellent camera angle. Chloe silently lie down on her back and Chuck straddled her face then leaned down. He must have immediately gone for her pussy with his tongue because I saw her body flinch and her eyes start to drift shut
Before they fully closed Chuck pushed his cock down to line it up with her mouth. As it brushed her lips she grasped it and began to bath the head of it with her wet tongue. She completely licked his 6” cock before taking it into her mouth. She bobbed her head up and down a couple times before I heard him start to groan. Shit – it sounded like that fucker was gonna cum already. Either she never gave him blow jobs or else he was just a sick pervert, sort of like me I guess, that was really excited by this situation


It makes no difference; I have a job to do. I framed the scene nicely. She had stopped bobbing her head but he was now pumping his hips sliding his cock in and out of her mouth. When he would go balls deep she furrowed her brow a little but did not seem to be effected by it. I will change that later I chuckled to myself. He grunted again and increased the pace of his thrusts. I have to stop him now because I need more footage, different scenes
I don’t want him to cum so soon then not be able to get it up again. “Fuck her pussy. Both your asses toward me” I ordered. He rose up and she spun around spreading her legs to allow him between them. I watched as he took several amateurish, misaligned stabs at her pussy. She reached down between her legs and grasped his dick. She rubbed the head of it up and down a couple times between her labia the poised it at the entrance to her cunt. “Now” she whispered to him. I watched as he jammed his cock home
BLACK ASS MASTERBATING

black ass masterbating

ENTER TO BLACK ASS MASTERBATING
She squirmed a little then wrapped her legs around his waist. She gripped tightly in an effort to slow him down but to no avail. He fucked her with jerky, stabbing thrusts that barely moved his cock in and out of her. I zoomed the camera in for a close up of his cock embedded in her pussy. At that moment he groaned loudly and his body locked up with his cock about halfway in her pussy. I glanced over at the TV screen and saw quivers run through him as the vein on bottom of his cock began to expand and collapse as he shot his cum into her waiting pussy. I heard a sigh of disgust escape her lips as she let her legs fall down from around him. Then he collapsed on top of her. I stood up, slid the elastic band of the credit card sized camera remote control around my left wrist, and approached them


I looked down and saw a look of disappointment in her eyes. Then she suddenly came back to reality and a look of terror consumed her face. “Pretty weak” I said “if I could not fuck any better than that I would just give it up!” I reached down, grasped his wrist and plastic cuffed them behind his back. I then pulled him up off her dragging his deflated pecker out of her cunt. God damn she looked good lying there, her knees slightly bent, her legs apart, her smooth tummy moving up and down with each breath, tits slightly moving also
BLACK ASS MASTERBATING

black ass masterbating

ENTER TO BLACK ASS MASTERBATING
And, her pussy, my God it was perfect. This was my first opportunity to get a really good look at it. I pulled him aside, focused the camera on her cunt and said “Eat her pussy”. I pushed him to his knees between her legs. “Spread your lips” I told Chloe. She complied. I pushed his down on his back to get his face into her cunt while I held back on the plastic cuffs to keep him from falling face first into her. “Clean it up, suck all your premature cum from her hole!” I ordered


He gave me a very disgusting look then shakily stuck out his tongue and gave her pussy a tentative lick. With my free hand I grasped his balls and gave them a severe twist and tug. He cried out but got the idea. He began to lick her pussy lick a dog dying of thirst. “Squeeze the cum out” I told her. She complied. At first one small dollop exited. It hit his tongue and rolled off
“You better not let that happen again” I snarled. She spread her lips wider and squeezed hard. A large dollop of cum strung out of her hole. He curled the tip of his tongue and caught it as it exited her cunt. “Swallow” I hissed. He retracted his tongue into his mouth, a line of cum stringing from the tip of it to the bottom of her open hole, closed his mouth and with great effort swallowed it


“Suck her hole, clean it all out” I ordered. As he finished the job I double checked the TV to make sure the scene was properly framed. I sat him on the floor in front of the massive couch and took two more of the large plastic cuffs, hooked them end to end, looped them through the cuff around his wrists then looped them around the leg of the couch and pulled it tight. He was not going anywhere. Now it was time for me to “enter the picture”! This was going to be fun…..for me at least! But, I had to make this look real, like they really, voluntarily did this. That may be a challenge? So far it had gone pretty well. The video could easily be edited to make it look like a run-of-the-mill home porno. I walked over to the coffee table and with my back to Chloe, but watching her on the TV, removed all my clothes, kept the remote around my wrist and judging by her action, or lack thereof, decided to leave the pistol in the holster on the table for now. That might relax her a little more


Watching that stunning vixen suck cock and get fucked had made my cock painfully hard. I turned toward her, my 9” long, fat, throbbing cock jutting proudly out in front of me. Hers eyes widen, “Oh……. My……. God” she whispers to my great satisfaction
I glance over at Chuck and sneered at him. “Now, I will show you how it’s done”. I kneel down between black ass masterbating her legs and drink in her beauty with my eyes. I lean forward to kiss her lips but she keeps them tightly shut. Hmmm, not quite the willing participant yet. I scoot down and grasp her delicious ass up with one hand as my other reaches to her left breast just as my warm tongue separates her swollen pussy lips. I slowly slide my tongue up between her lips, lightly brushing her clit
BLACK ASS MASTERBATING

black ass masterbating

ENTER TO BLACK ASS MASTERBATING
She shudders and moans. I flick her clit several more times then I pull back and move down to press the tip of my tongue forcefully against her rosebud. I feel her ring begin to stretch slightly as the tip of my tongue begins to enter her ass. I stiffen my tongue and begin to wiggle it side to side rapidly as my fingers sink into the soft flesh of her breast. She squirms and moans deeply as my tongue stimulates her sensitive anal nerve endings. I keep pressure on my tongue and continue wiggling it side to side as I ever so slowly move it upward. Across the top edge of her quivering rosebud, across the t'aint, now at the bottom of her sensitive pussy lips. She sucks in a sharp breath in anticipation as my wiggling tongue begins to separate her pussy lips! Slowly I continue upward as my right hand finds her nipple and begins to pinch
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
I suddenly clamp my lips around her hard clit and flick my tongue across it! As her pent up orgasm, from years of inadequate fucking, builds up I slip my fingertip into her ass and she goes over the edge! She stifles her moans as her orgasm crashes over her! I very quickly spit in my hand and rub it on my cock then move up and thrust half my cock into her just as her climax is peaking! The warmness of her cunt generates an incredible sensation for my cock. The suction of her pussy is like a warm, pliant vise grip. I grasp the back of her knees and put her legs over my shoulders. "Oh, yes. Oh my God" she whispers as my big cock stretches her pussy wider than any cock ever has! "Oh, fuck! Oh yes, right there... fuuuck!!" she moans out, feeling her orgasm peak again “so big, mmmmm”. At this moment I plunge the rest of my cock into her. I feel my knob strike her cervix. She squeals loudly! I look down at her, clenched eyes, furrowed brow, in the midst of orgasmic bliss and I am overwhelmed with lust
BLACK ASS MASTERBATING

black ass masterbating

ENTER TO BLACK ASS MASTERBATING
I begin to piston my rock hard cock in and out of her. I feel her pussy juice wetting my balls as it seeps out around my impaling cock. I move my left hand to her sweet pussy and rub and flick her hard, flaming clit. I feel her pussy milk my dick as her orgasm continues and explodes into a stronger, violent one. "Like that baby?" I rhetorically gasp out, thrusting fast, pumping harder, and rubbing quicker. "Oh shit!" she moans. "Its ahh...sensative…ahh.


FUCK! Oh God!" she gasps out between my thrusts as I take her breath away each time I slam my cock head against her cervix. “It’s the biggest cock I have ever had” she whispers to me. "Yeah" I say, going even faster, sticky fuck sounds echoing off the walls around us. I move my head to suck on her nipple as I continue pumping my cock into her. Herr nipples are very hard and sensitive. She moans louder and another orgasmic spasm flows through her! All the sucking, thrusting, rubbing, and pumping finally gets to me! "Oh shit... Fuck yesssss!" I hiss. "I’m gonna cum!" I exclaim! "Oh yes, cum in me, let me have all of your fucking cum!" she grunts out, red in the face, moaning. "Oh shit!" I hiss out as my big, throbbing cock erupts sending intense bursts of warm cum deep into her, causing her waning orgasm to flame up again! My cum mingles with her copious juices and leaks out around my pistoning cock as I feel her pussy milk me


"Oh fuck yeah; I feel it squirting in me.... Fuck!" she cries out one last time. She wraps her hands around my neck, her legs still over my shoulders, and squeezes me tightly. I feel little spasms course through her body. I slightly relax my upper body against the back of her thighs, lean in to kiss her. This time she responds warmly, greeting my lips with her tongue, parting my lips, and then hungrily kissing me. She breaks the kiss and whispers into my ear “you are also only the second man I have ever had.” “Well, you are going to have me some more before this is over” I say to her. I glanced over at Chuck. He had a very dismayed look on his face, along with a very hard cock! Seems he must have liked watching his stunning wife get properly fucked
BLACK ASS MASTERBATING

black ass masterbating

ENTER TO BLACK ASS MASTERBATING
However, I do not think him and I are best friends just yet. “Ok Chuck, your turn to be part of the movie magic” I leered as I grabbed the pistol and a knife then strode over and cut him loose. As much as I wanted to fuck Chloe again, I had specific details yet to film for Hardwick so I had to keep on track. OK, go over there and lie down on the blanket, on your back, head pointed away from the camera.” He did as instructed and I re-aligned him slightly. “Now, Chloe, 69 him.” She less than enthusiastically complied, probably thinking it would be just more of the same old, same old. She was wrong. And, if I seem to be judging her correctly, properly detecting the fact that way down deep she has a wild side, then she will in fact most likely really enjoy this next “scene”. Chloe straddled Chucks face, settled her pussy down on his lips then bent over and began sucking his cock. She was able to get the entire 6” easily into her mouth and throat. I adjusted the camera then stood and watched for a couple minutes. She slowly withdrew his cock from her mouth allowing her lips to purse out and apply pressure around the shaft of his cock until they reached the bottom of his crown
Then she slowly eased back down again until his shaft completely disappeared between her lips and her nose was against his nut sack. Damn that looks like it feels very good! Wish it was my cock! AT that point I began to feel a little stirring in my loins. My cock is starting to come back to life a little. Chloe opens her blue-green eyes and stares directly into mine. She does not break eye contact with me as she slowly eases back up his shaft. This time as her lips contact the bottom of his crown she grasps his shaft with her hand and continues sliding her mouth upward. As her lips pass over his piss hole she snakes her tongue out and begins to flick the tip of it rapidly across his slit
Chuck moans deeply, muffled by her pussy. My cock jumps at the sight of this. She notices and smiles at me with her eyes and once again moves back down his shaft repeating the process and keeping eye contact with me. The fourth time she does this my cock reaches full attention. I grasp it and begin to stroke it as her tongue once again assails his piss slit


At that instant Chuck groans very loudly, despite her pussy covering his face, and begins to pump cum all over her tongue. I had hoped he would last a little longer but at least he lasted long enough for my cock to get hard again. She let his cum fall off her tongue, across her fingers, across his balls and string down his ass crack. Well, it is time to move on. I moved over to them, got down on my knees, placed the pistol to my side and a little behind me, making sure it was within easy reach but also that it was out of the camera view. After all, this had to look like a “normal” home porno. Nothing was said. As I knelt down Chloe rose, supporting herself with one hand and grasped my firm cock with her other hand and guided it to her mouth. She hungrily sucked my cock
BLACK ASS MASTERBATING

black ass masterbating

ENTER TO BLACK ASS MASTERBATING
She tried to repeat the same process on me but my cock was too big. She could only get a little more than half of it in her mouth. Still, it felt good. Her mouth was open wide, her lips stretched thin as she slid up and down my cock. She bumped the head of my cock against the back of her mouth each time. She valiantly tried to get the head of it more than half an inch down her throat but was not successful. I reveled in it as she kept trying, it felt very good, and she truly seemed to be enjoying it. The upcoming part she was probably not going to like


“You are going to have to swallow it all for the camera” I whispered to her. I saw her eyes go wide and she slid up off my cock. “There is no way” she replied. “Yes, there is” I intoned, “especially if you really want to” I questioningly added. “Align your mouth with your throat, get my cock very wet, relax your throat muscles, focus on overcoming your gag reflex, and swallow it down” I instructed. Along with my coaxing and added instructions I saw a look of determination pass over her face. Suck my clit” she hissed at Chuck as she lowered herself a little by spreading out her knees on the floor beside his head


She leaned down, straightened her back and tilted her chin at her first attempt to align her throat. She then tugged on my cock pulling me to her lips. She used her tongue to liberally apply spit to my cock. When she had fully coated it she took it in her mouth. I let her try it on her own a few times watching as her hunching, gagging became less intense with each try


She was getting well past halfway now. I stared intently as she kept trying. The site was magnificent, this beautiful vixen trying valiantly to swallow my cock. I think the poor gal may need some help. After a few more tries, which I might add were stimulating my cock beyond belief, she looked up into my eyes with my cock resting in her mouth
BLACK ASS MASTERBATING

black ass masterbating

ENTER TO BLACK ASS MASTERBATING
Her nostrils were flared and she was breathing heavily. Tiny beads of sweat were glistening on her brow. Her eyes were pleading with me for assistance. I reached down, entangled my fingers in the hair on the back of her head and waited a moment. At this instance I glanced over at the TV to make sure the scene was still perfectly framed. It was
BLACK ASS MASTERBATING

black ass masterbating

ENTER TO BLACK ASS MASTERBATING
Then, as her mouth started back down on my cock I began to apply pressure to the back of her head. When she reached her earlier maximum I applied a quick surge of pressure to the back of her head causing another inch of my cock to go down her throat. She gagged again and jerked back and I allowed her to this one time. She paused and looked up at me. She started down my cock again. This time we never lost eye contact
Her eyes were very wet, almost teary. As she reached the same point again I applied pressure again, this time with both hands! I watched her eyes widen in fear as the pressure in her throat built up, squeezing my cock tightly. Another inch down! I saw silent tears begin to spill from her eyes. Her lips looked paper thin around my cock. I kept pushing
Suddenly I felt a “pop” and then my entire 9” of raging cock went in her mouth, down her throat! Her eyes bulged and bled tears profusely. Her nostrils emptily flared open and shut trying desperately to get a breath. Oh, holy fuck this was exquisite! This beautiful woman with her face totally impaled on my cock! I did not want to let go, but for the sake of the camera, I relented but did not totally release her. As she backed off my cock I stopped her with just the crown of it in her mouth. I allowed her ragged breathing to calm a bit, and then began applying pressure to the back of her head. She looked up at me with a frightened stare
BLACK ASS MASTERBATING

black ass masterbating

ENTER TO BLACK ASS MASTERBATING
“You have to make me cum like this” I whispered. She understood. I helped her all the way down my cock three more times then she took over. She reached up and grasped my hands and moved them to her generous tits. Then she began to sway her body back and forth, building momentum, then slammed her face down my cock! She repeated this in rapid fire fashion! All the way from my knob down to my pubic hair with each thrust! My god this woman was amazing! She seemed possessed! I had to hold on to her tits to keep from being knocked over backward. Every time my knob hit the back of her mouth and slid down her throat I almost collapsed with pleasure


She was grinding her cunt onto Chucks face, ferociously! I suddenly felt my nut sack draw up and the next time my cock shot down her throat it erupted! She gagged and as she drew back up my cock another huge spurt of cum rocketed from the tip of my cock and hit the back of her mouth nearly entering her trachea and choking her. She grasped my cock and pulled her reddened face off it while beginning to stroke it to finish off my orgasm. At that instant another rope of cum shot from my cock and hit her nose and chin. “That’s it you fucker! Cum on me!” she shouted as she continued stroking my cock. One more spurt exited my swollen knob and then cum just dribbled from my cock as her hand began to tug harder and faster on my cock! Her body tightened and she nearly ripped my cock off as she squealed loudly and roughly ground her hips on Chuck’s face as a powerful orgasm swept through her! Her body constricted and contorted, she shivered and jerked, hunching her hips hard, driving her cunt onto his face. Then she began to calm down, released my cock and eased her weight off Chuck’s face. He lay there gasping in huge breaths of air; she nearly suffocated him! I waved my cock in front of her face and said “don’t stop, keep me hard ‘cause there is more movie making to be done”. She wiped my cum from her face and used it as lube as she stroked my cock
She began to flick her tongue across the head of it as she slid her hand up and down my shaft. She was doing a good job of keeping my dick from deflating any further. Now she just needs to get it fully hard again. I just hoped I would be able to cum for the camera again without having to wait forever. As I was contemplating the next “scene” I felt her fingertip brush across my asshole! That naughty little vixen! It made my cock twitch. Then she started sucking on my knob and swirling her tongue over it at the same time just as her finger penetrated my ass, knuckle deep


That caused a shot of excitement to run through me. She wiggled her finger around and kept sucking my cock. At this point my cock was about 80 percent hard. She raised my cock up with her other hand, moved her face down and suck my balls into her mouth. She let go of my cock and it rested across her nose and forehead. She grasped my leg for support and really began to work my balls with her mouth as her finger, still in my ass, wiggled more frantically
BLACK ASS MASTERBATING

black ass masterbating

ENTER TO BLACK ASS MASTERBATING
This felt great and was having the desired effect. Slowly my heavy cock began to rise off her face as it stiffened. She soon had me at full mast. By this time Chuck had regained his composure and was breathing normally as he quietly, meekly lie there staring up at her pussy. I made sure my weapon was still within easy reach because I had a feeling the next scene might cause Chuck some problems. “OK. Time for the next scene” I told her. “Set on his chest with all your weight. Grab him behind the knees and pull his legs up as far and as wide as you can” I instructed
JugTicket - NatureBreasts
Upon hearing this her eyes went wide and Chuck stammered and sputtered out something unintelligible and began to try to work his way out from under Chloe. Both of them knew what was coming. As she tried to pull up on the back of his knees Chuck resisted strongly. I reached back, grabbed the pistol and fired another round into the back of their fireplace. Chloe saw what I was doing so it was no surprise to her
BLACK ASS MASTERBATING

black ass masterbating

ENTER TO BLACK ASS MASTERBATING
Chuck, however, nearly flinched out of his skin. Then I saw his body go limp, resigning himself to the fact that whatever was going to happen, he had to go along with it. Chloe pulled Chuck’s legs up and spread them shoulder width apart. She wrapped her arms around the back of his knees pinning his legs against the outer edges of her shoulders. His legs formed a nice vee, framing her upper body and giving me an excellent view of her tits as I spat into my hand and lubed my big cock. I aimed my cock head at his asshole and saw the moist remnants of his earlier cumshot stringing between his ass cheeks. I slid my cock up and down collecting those strings of cum for additional lube then positioned my cock at his little brown ring and unceremoniously shoved it about a third of the way in. He screamed and tried to move away but her weight and grip on his legs held him in place
“Just go with it Chucky-boy” I snarled. “You better relax, push out, breath; If not this is going to be really bad” I said as I pressed two more inches of my cock up his asshole. I paused for a moment to allow him to get used to this anal intruder. I glanced at the TV to make sure the scene was properly framed. I then spit on my fingers a couple of times and applied it to my shaft from the point it entered his ass back to my pubic hair. With spit dripping off my cock I leaned forward grasping his hips and just slammed the rest of my cock up his ass
BLACK ASS MASTERBATING

black ass masterbating

ENTER TO BLACK ASS MASTERBATING
He bucked wildly but then figured out it was less painful to just lie still. That maneuver left me flat up against the back of his legs. Chloe’s wonderful tits were protruding from between Chuck’s legs and her rock hard nipples were pressing into my chest. She looked into my eyes. There was a wild look of lust in hers. “Oh God” she whispered “I can not….this is just so..oh fuck” she moaned as she rotated her hips in tiny circles sliding her pussy around on his chest
BLACK ASS MASTERBATING

black ass masterbating

ENTER TO BLACK ASS MASTERBATING
I paused for a minute letting Chuck get used to all 9” of my fat cock up his ass. I then began to slowly pump in and out, looking over Chloe’s shoulder to watch the contortions of his face as I did so. After a couple minutes or so his body was basically relaxed and black ass masterbating his face was not showing any signs of extreme distress. At that point I told Chloe to get up. As she got off him I grabbed his legs, bent his knees over my shoulders, scooted forward bringing his ass and lower back up off the floor, bore my weight down on him and began to pile drive his asshole


He kept his eyes clenched the entire time. I fucked him harder. I glanced at the TV. Perfect shot of me slamming my cock in and out of his black ass masterbating distended asshole. I slowed down, drove my cock fully in him, paused, and then slowly withdrew it. My heavy nut sack clung to his sticky ass cheeks like it was pinned to him
I watched the TV as my nut sack finally gave up its connection to his ass and afforded a good camera view of my cock turning his asshole slightly inside out as I withdrew it. That should be good. I scooted Chuck a little sideways from the camera then began to fuck him for all I was worth. The next, and final scene, called for me to cum all over Chuck’s balls and cock. I kept pounding and sweat was beginning to break out across my forehead
BLACK ASS MASTERBATING

black ass masterbating

ENTER TO BLACK ASS MASTERBATING
Chuck seemed at ease now, at least as much as he was going to be. The main thing is he “looked good on camera”. The sweat was now dripping off my brow onto his chest. I felt a hint of the familiar tingle in my balls but just could not get my orgasm started now matter how hard or fast I fucked him. I thought maybe a little visual stimulation would help. I rose up so I could see my raging cock slide in and out of his ass


I had never considered myself gay, not even bi, but there was something exciting about watching my big cock slide in and out of a man’s ass hole; watching his nut sack bounce around, watching his cock move about as I pound his ass. I also took note that Chuck’s dick was about half hard! I wonder what kind of suppressed desires he may have? I started to get angry, frustrated because I could not get over the tipping point and start my orgasm! I looked at Chloe beside us as she absentmindedly played with her pussy while she stared mesmerizingly at me fucking Chuck’s ass. It is just not going to happen. I am wondering what to do when Chloe breaks my concentration. "I can't…..I can't take this anymore. I need you now" she huskily breathed out. I know this is not according to script but something has to give. I have an idea. I pull my cock from Chuck’s ass and lean back so that the camera can capture his distended asshole as it slowly closes
BLACK ASS MASTERBATING

black ass masterbating

ENTER TO BLACK ASS MASTERBATING
“Turn around” I say as I push sideways on Chuck’s legs. He scoots around so that his head is now towards me. “69” I say as I glance at Chloe. She quickly complies. She looks back over her shoulder at me as I move up behind her. She has one of the most lustful, burning, wicked looks on her face I have ever seen. “Fuck MY ass” she states. I do not have to hear a woman say that twice! I moved up, put my knees on each side of Chuck’s head, slid my cock into her pussy to lube it then quickly removed it and put it against her rubbery ring
I eased forward, slowly spreading her anal ring with my big knob. She sucked in a deep breath of air and to my surprise started shoving back toward me. I stopped. She continued backward. I watched as her luscious ass opened up and spread around my cock. She did not let up! She continued sliding back on my cock until her ass cheeks were against me! Then she forcefully blew out that breath she took in before she started sliding back. That was awesome! I leaned forward, reached around and grasped one of her tits and began to very firmly massage it. “You ready” I whispered into her ear


“Oh God yes!” she replied. I started to fuck her ass, slowly, then increasing my speed. I continued mauling her tit as I wildly hunched her ass. She reached between her legs and started rapidly fingering her pussy and clit. I started pounding her harder causing her knees to spread apart a little more which lowered her ass


This caused my nut sack to begin grazing across Chuck’s nose. OK – Chuck is gonna get cum on him, just not on his balls as Hardwick instructed. Hope the boss is happy with it. “Lick my balls” I ordered. I felt Chuck’s tongue begin to bathe my nut sack. I released her tit rose upright and grasped her waist. I began to fully withdraw and then plunge my cock back into her fine ass. “Suck’em” I ordered
BLACK ASS MASTERBATING

black ass masterbating

ENTER TO BLACK ASS MASTERBATING
He feverishly sucked one of my balls into his mouth which caused a pleasurable tension and tugging on my nut sack every time I thrust forward. I felt the familiar tingle in my balls and think I may now be able to get over the edge. I just need a little more. I pull my cock completely out of her ass, my nut sack wetly “pops” out of his mouth. Chloe emits a disappointed moan as she frantically fingers her pussy. I quickly grasp my shaft and aim it at his still open mouth. I did not have to say a word
He knew exactly what had to be done. He sucked about a third of my cock into his mouth, swirled his tongue around it before I withdrew it and slipped it back into her ass, balls deep. She emitted a deep, guttural moan of unbridled lust as my cock once again filled her ass. I did this two more times and then felt the cum start up out of my balls as I plunged my cock back into ass. I needed to get it out quickly to cum on his face! I started to feel my muscles weaken a bit so for added leverage I put my left hand on the small of her back and frantically shoved while pulling my hips back. This caused her knees to slide further apart, lowering her pussy, with her fingers still working it, down to his chin


As my cock exited her ass I grasped it with my right hand. After the knob cleared her ass and my balls drug back across his eyes a rope of cum spurt out. The tip of it landed on her asshole, strung down across the fingers in her pussy and ended up on the edge of his chin. Instantly I had my pulsing cock aimed at his lips and he obediently opened his mouth just as the second spurt of cum exited my cock and Chloe cried out in orgasm as her fingers worked my cum into her pussy! I then slid my cock into his mouth and pumped my hips a little making him suck the last few dollops of cum from my deflating cock. I relaxed back, my cock head still in his mouth, my softening shaft bending so that my cock lie across his nose and lower forehead with my balls spilling over his upper forehead
BLACK ASS MASTERBATING

black ass masterbating

ENTER TO BLACK ASS MASTERBATING
Chloe’s fingers had finally stopped. She was breathing deeply and tiny little post orgasm shivers were passing through her. Suddenly I remembered the camera. I glanced over at the TV. Well, this was a very good shot. I hope the last few minutes were as good since I had forgot to check and remotely adjust the camera since I had stopped fucking Chuck’s ass. As I was leaving Chuck got into the shower and the still naked Chloe came over to me and asked if she would ever see me again. “Well, not unless things go terribly wrong between your husband and my boss


And, if they do, the meeting will be much more unpleasant, and final, than this one was”. A look of disappointment crossed her face and I turned and walked out the door. I guess Hardwick liked this footage, even though I had departed from the script, really liked it because he added 40 percent to the deposit in my bank account.



BLACK ASS MASTERBATING black ass masterbating

black ass masterbating, fucking horny, big black lingerie, amatur brunett, alexa anal, cum after golden shower, sex adventures in russia, threesome asian with blowjob, asian on your dick, rough sex and freaky makeup, hot brunettes fucked, pov anal cum in ass,
Related posts: interracial mature

12:36 - 2011-Dec-19 - comments {0} - post comment


ANAL MASTURBATION BRUNETTE CAUCASIAN MASTURBATION SOLO GIRL TOYS

Posted in Unspecified
Anal masturbation brunette caucasian masturbation solo girl toys. Bay Pharmaceuticals: Ashley Collins by:SXCamaro "Come in Ms. Collins. We have been expecting you." Said Mr. Green chairman of Bay Pharmaceuticals. I glanced around nervously and addressed the men in the dark conference room. "Thank you for inviting me here today. I am a little confused as to what I will be doing but, I promise to do a thorough report on all activities." The chairman returned to his seat and spoke again, "Excellent Ms
OVER40HANDJOBS.COM
Collins! We have invited you here today to lead an expedition in search of rare tropical plant found in a very remote part of South America." "Well that is certainly something I did not expect to hear. I majored in.." I started but was cut off by the chairman. "We are well aware that you majored in research of animals and mathematical theory but we believe you extensive experience in the lab could prove to be valuable," said Mr. Green. "We have been watching you and your research on molecular structure is very promising. If you were to bring this plant specimen back we could fund your ventures in research in the future more heavily. This plant would open up many doors in this company and would secure a place for you among the top funded research scientists in this company." I felt overjoyed but slightly suspicious
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
Why me for this expedition? Surely other people were more qualified to lead a group of scientists on an expensive excursion into a jungle. Maybe they thought I would make a good picture for a news story. I had been told my large D cup breasts an hour glass figure were attractive but, I never imagined they would get me this far. "Well" I started. " I am honored that you would pick me to lead this team but it feels so sudden." "Nonsense! You are the perfect candidate for the job. You have an unparalleled I.Q., your leadership is strong, you are athletic, and you have experience with research. You must come on this adventure. Bay needs you to lead the adventure and you will be rewarded when you succeed." Mr
ANAL MASTURBATION BRUNETTE CAUCASIAN MASTURBATION SOLO GIRL TOYS

anal masturbation brunette caucasian masturbation solo girl toys

ENTER TO ANAL MASTURBATION BRUNETTE CAUCASIAN MASTURBATION SOLO GIRL TOYS
Green said with an eerie smile on his face. I pulled my chestnut brown hair back from my face. It had slipped out of my hair tie and had fallen on my eyes. I thought carefully about what they asked me trying not to seem too scared. I felt their eyes cutting through me. The pressure was so great that I blurted out "Okay! I’ll do it! I will lead the group and bring this rare plant back to Bay Pharmaceuticals" I said with confidence. Mr
ANAL MASTURBATION BRUNETTE CAUCASIAN MASTURBATION SOLO GIRL TOYS

anal masturbation brunette caucasian masturbation solo girl toys

ENTER TO ANAL MASTURBATION BRUNETTE CAUCASIAN MASTURBATION SOLO GIRL TOYS
Green stood up walking towards me. The other men in the room began whispering to one another and laughing in a disturbing way. "Ms. Collins, I am glad you have decided to join our venture and I am sure that you will find what we are looking for. Once the plant is found I’m sure we will be able to fund your research and maybe even fill you into a position with the plant." Mr. Green opened the door to the room and told me I would be filled in on the specifics and leaving within the next four days. We arrived in an undisclosed location of thick jungle exactly four days later. The team assembled had been quite unusual. They had selected myself ,Ashley Collins, as head project leader. I was responsible for logging data, keeping force on task, finding our target, retrieving our target (unharmed), and personal safety of all other members
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
A video specialist Brennan , photographer Wilson, and pilot Lee were brought along. They did not seem friendly and I only knew their last names and they provided very little else in the way of details to me. As we setup our base camp I reviewed our plan. Set out into the jungle and make our way down the Inleugia River into the heart of Inglie. Along the way we have to make contact with a local tribe to help us in our quest. We had a strict time frame of three days to make the trip, locate the specimen, and make our return. "Okay team I want everybody aware of the environment we are in
ANAL MASTURBATION BRUNETTE CAUCASIAN MASTURBATION SOLO GIRL TOYS

anal masturbation brunette caucasian masturbation solo girl toys

ENTER TO ANAL MASTURBATION BRUNETTE CAUCASIAN MASTURBATION SOLO GIRL TOYS
This may look like an innocent jungle but many dangers lay in wait for those who are unfamiliar with this surrounding." I stated trying to sound authoritative and in control. Brennan stood up and walked over to me and said, "Okay listen here. The guys really are not in the mood for your pep talk so I suggest you just shut up and do your work. Just because you graduated from a fancy college doesn’t mean you are a god. All these guys are professionals and we have grown up doing this work." "Mr. Brennan" I began. "I realize that you and our fellow men are a professionals but, this is my expedition and I am responsible for everyone. So if you are done trying to intimidate me, we can begin our search. Now, we need to blaze a trail to the river so we can find one of the local tribes and ultimately the flower." The guys began to snicker Wilson chimed in with his immaturely, "Hey I don’t mind blazing anal masturbation brunette caucasian masturbation solo girl toys a trail if it’s going to get me to her flower!" The guys all laughed at his comment. I felt my face turn red
These guys were so cocky and had no respect for me. I picked up a machete and began whacking at the foliage in front of me. The laughed died and they soon joined in giggling the whole way. I dropped back a little growing tired. They moved ahead steadily and began talking. "I told you to knock that off last time" Wilson said to Lee
"You freakin’ cut George doing that. Chop diagonally so you don’t get your machete caught in the vines." "Hey shut it! We anal masturbation brunette caucasian masturbation solo girl toys aren’t here to reminisce about our last trip here! Now you are going to make her think something’s up" Brennan said glancing back at me. I felt slightly anxious. What were they talking about "last trip"? Had the company sent people who knew the area because they didn’t trust me? The conversation changed to the usual of sports and girls back home in the states. I kept my distance and tried to think about the context of what I had heard. We soon reached the river and boarded a boat that the Bay Pharm. had provided for us
ANAL MASTURBATION BRUNETTE CAUCASIAN MASTURBATION SOLO GIRL TOYS

anal masturbation brunette caucasian masturbation solo girl toys

ENTER TO ANAL MASTURBATION BRUNETTE CAUCASIAN MASTURBATION SOLO GIRL TOYS
The guys boarded and I took my seat in the back. The boat was only about eight feet long and five feet wide. Perfectly shaped for navigating the backwaters of the tight river. It smelled horribly and looked like it had been through a monsoon. Covered in vines and rust we set out on the river. Lee seemed oddly at home at the wheel
ANAL MASTURBATION BRUNETTE CAUCASIAN MASTURBATION SOLO GIRL TOYS

anal masturbation brunette caucasian masturbation solo girl toys

ENTER TO ANAL MASTURBATION BRUNETTE CAUCASIAN MASTURBATION SOLO GIRL TOYS
He never once asked for directions from the map and steered down the river. I thought back to the earlier conversation and just felt strange. "Lee it’s up here on the left" said Wilson "I fuckin’ know. You think I’d forget so easily." Lee replied angrily. "Hey just shut up. Remember that what we agreed. Okay now we need some direction. Excuse me Ms


Collins, but where would you like to land. Our stubborn pilot, Lee, decided to follow the smoke he saw to a village. It seems to have worked in finding the village but, we need your decision making skills on the landing spot." Brennan stated with a anxious sound in his voice. I pretended to be oblivious what had been said and pointed my finger towards the shore. The men stood there waiting for words. "Just put it over there. I’m just a helpless little girl who is in an unfamiliar place" I said sternly. "Alright, over there Lee" Brennan said
ANAL MASTURBATION BRUNETTE CAUCASIAN MASTURBATION SOLO GIRL TOYS

anal masturbation brunette caucasian masturbation solo girl toys

ENTER TO ANAL MASTURBATION BRUNETTE CAUCASIAN MASTURBATION SOLO GIRL TOYS
"Now come on sweet thing don’t be like that. We were just joking around. Come on it was a little funny joke. Can’t we just kiss and make up?" He said smugly. The guys jeered and laughed at the little joke he made. I looked him squarely in the eyes and said, "Oh you are so funny!" I said sarcastically. "Well that may have been a little funny joke but, the only little and funny thing around here is your dick." "Ohhhhhh!" Lee and Wilson chimed in. "Yeah real fuckin’ funny
ANAL MASTURBATION BRUNETTE CAUCASIAN MASTURBATION SOLO GIRL TOYS

anal masturbation brunette caucasian masturbation solo girl toys

ENTER TO ANAL MASTURBATION BRUNETTE CAUCASIAN MASTURBATION SOLO GIRL TOYS
Lets go get the flower. I’ve had enough of all of you." Brennan said angrily as he stepped off the boat. We had traveled inland about a quarter mile through a small path in the jungle, without uttering a single word. I couldn’t help and wonder why Wilson and Brennan brought along their video and photography equipment with them? I asked why and I was told harshly that, "It might get stolen." It seemed odd to me that we were bringing our equipment with us when we didn’t even know if the flower would be in the direction of the village. I shrugged it off as nerves. If they want to break their backs lugging around their precious equipment then they better not complain about it. We walked for a little while longer and then the huts came into view
ANAL MASTURBATION BRUNETTE CAUCASIAN MASTURBATION SOLO GIRL TOYS

anal masturbation brunette caucasian masturbation solo girl toys

ENTER TO ANAL MASTURBATION BRUNETTE CAUCASIAN MASTURBATION SOLO GIRL TOYS
Brennan said something to the other two and they nodded their heads. We walked up into the village and looked around. These stick houses with cloth flaps seemed to be encircling something. It was hard to see what was in the middle but it appeared to be a big open space. The huts maybe six feet tall and twice the height wide sat in a circle staggered around a pit. We made our way in-between the houses slowly


Brennan led the way with his hand held up for signaling silence. We walked to the center and could see nothing in the gigantic pit. Brennan then entered a hut and the others joined in searching for any locals. They returned shortly after and could not find any inhabitants. "Nobody home." Said Lee. "I know. It looks like this place has been abandoned for years. Houses have held up but that pit in the middle was probably part of the village that sunk in." Brennan said. "Keep up your guard those people could be waiting to attack us
ANAL MASTURBATION BRUNETTE CAUCASIAN MASTURBATION SOLO GIRL TOYS

anal masturbation brunette caucasian masturbation solo girl toys

ENTER TO ANAL MASTURBATION BRUNETTE CAUCASIAN MASTURBATION SOLO GIRL TOYS
Saw that shit on the Discovery Channel one night." Wilson added. "Shut the hell up Wilson. You don’t know shit about the jungle." Brennan said. "You wouldn’t know an angry villager if you saw one." I felt strange again. Didn’t Lee say he saw smoke from the river? I was about to ask them about this discrepancy when I noticed a small carving in the dirt. anal masturbation brunette caucasian masturbation solo girl toys It was about a foot from me and was placed near the pit


As the guys argued about the village I knelt down and examined it. I swept at the dirt and uncovered a tile roughly four feet wide and equally long. The title had a picture of a man standing near the pit holding a giant flower. I felt a rush of joy. "Hey guys! I think I found something!" I exclaimed joyfully. "What the hell are you talking about?" Wilson asked. "Down here in the dirt! Look a picture. It’s a man maybe someone from the village standing near this pit with a flower." I said. "Let me see that," Wilson said pushing me aside. "Well whoop dee doo. A picture is worth a thousand words but, who says it has anything to do with what we are looking for." "Lets keep looking around the edge of this pit and see if we can find more. This might tell us where to find the flower or the villagers
ANAL MASTURBATION BRUNETTE CAUCASIAN MASTURBATION SOLO GIRL TOYS

anal masturbation brunette caucasian masturbation solo girl toys

ENTER TO ANAL MASTURBATION BRUNETTE CAUCASIAN MASTURBATION SOLO GIRL TOYS
I suggest you start looking unless you have a better suggestion Nancy." I said. "Ha! You hear that Nancy, you better start looking!" Lee added. Grumbling Wilson and Lee began helping me uncover the picture surrounding the giant pit. Brennan took out his camera and began snapping shots of the stones. The vines and leaves made the pit look small but once cleared away we could see the pit was easily fifty feet wide and once we dropped cumming dildo a flare down the pit we could see it dropped down for twenty feet. After we had cleaned the stones the pictures revealed a story. We found a total of ten around the pit. It showed the progression of a man and woman near the pit. The woman walks to a tree at the bottom and then a flower appears
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
The man picks up the flower and the woman then disappeared from the tiles. The remaining tiles show the man climbing out of the pit and gaining an aura around him and muscle mass. He, in the last title, has a crown atop his head. "I think this is what we are looking for! Look this is telling the story of how the flower in this pit can be used to change a human. The man in the pictures gains power and became leader of the village. Fascinating!" I said deeply intrigued by the story. "Alright then
ANAL MASTURBATION BRUNETTE CAUCASIAN MASTURBATION SOLO GIRL TOYS

anal masturbation brunette caucasian masturbation solo girl toys

ENTER TO ANAL MASTURBATION BRUNETTE CAUCASIAN MASTURBATION SOLO GIRL TOYS
Lets not waste time. Let’s get some light in here and get our asses into the pit and get what we came for." Brennan stated. The men set about setting up some artificial lighting. A few multi-purpose flood light were placed around the wall and turned on. The lights came on and showed the pit. The pit was covered in vines. The walls and floor were completely covered in foliage and their were torches in holders along the bottom. In the middle of this was a gigantic tree. The tree was a dark green color and was covered in white flowers
ANAL MASTURBATION BRUNETTE CAUCASIAN MASTURBATION SOLO GIRL TOYS

anal masturbation brunette caucasian masturbation solo girl toys

ENTER TO ANAL MASTURBATION BRUNETTE CAUCASIAN MASTURBATION SOLO GIRL TOYS
The pit looked promising so we began our descent and lit the torches surrounding the tree. Sunset was coming and the pit glowed from the torch light. I walked towards the tree noting the vine growth extending from the base. The flowers while appearing small from above were the size of watermelons. The tree was extremely thick and covered in vines
I took out my tape measure and measured it at five and a half feet in diameter and twelve feet tall. The tree was truly amazing. As the sun set Lee pitched tents and made room for us to sleep. We figured the safest place to stay would be in the pit if the natives decided to return or any jaguars or pythons happened by. Brennan and Wilson documented the aspects of the pit and the tree. They did not seem as thrilled as I was to be examining the flower that we had been searching for


I had removed a flower from the tree and took it into my tent to examine. I set up a small area and cut a sample of the flower off. I examined it under the microscope and found a world teaming with life. The flowers appeared to be still but under the microscope tiny little pieces moved around on the edges. Under more examination these appeared to be some type of super protein. They were replicating and building upon themselves. The pieces were attempting to build back where the cut had been made. The reaction soon slowed down to a halt and the replication stopped
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
Had their limit been reached? I began to wonder if this was a time based reaction and the plant could only temporarily do these things? "Come on lets move in closer and see what’s going on" I said adjusting the slide and scope. "Ouch! God dammit!" I shouted. The slide had slipped and sliced open the tip of my finger. I reached behind me feeling for a towel and accidentally grabbed the flower. My finger began tingling and I felt like I had just downed an energy drink. I whirled around looking at my finger and saw the skin had been stretched back together with a small white piece of flower attached to it. I peeled at the bit of flower and saw the cut had disappeared


The flower now had a small red streak on it that was diffusing into the flower. The flower was using my drop of blood as nourishment and the white flower soon took on a faint pink color. Small buds appeared on the flower and formed what appeared to be new flowers. Could this be its reproduction cycle? I turned back to the slide and saw the reaction had resumed and sped up. The flower fragment had grown off the slide and sprouted a small bud. Amazing! I rushed outside to tell the men of my discovery. "The flower repairs itself with a food source and it can replicate this is other bodies. The picture on the rim of the pit is support of this! I cut my finger and the plant completely fixed my cut! If the flower was turned into a serum it might be able to help people who have serious injuries. It may even regenerate lost limbs, reverse diseases, or help restore youth! I can’t wait to test this out in the lab back at Bay Pharm!" I exclaimed happily. Brennan glanced up at me from his camera and said, "Look
ANAL MASTURBATION BRUNETTE CAUCASIAN MASTURBATION SOLO GIRL TOYS

anal masturbation brunette caucasian masturbation solo girl toys

ENTER TO ANAL MASTURBATION BRUNETTE CAUCASIAN MASTURBATION SOLO GIRL TOYS
Congratulations on finding the flower and discovering the fountain of youth but I don’t care. I want to take my pictures and get my ass back to America. The only other thing I care about is that I get my pay. So please Ms. Collins, save your talk for the egg heads back at Bay Pharm." I felt slightly angry. These men did not understand the true impact of what was happening
ANAL MASTURBATION BRUNETTE CAUCASIAN MASTURBATION SOLO GIRL TOYS

anal masturbation brunette caucasian masturbation solo girl toys

ENTER TO ANAL MASTURBATION BRUNETTE CAUCASIAN MASTURBATION SOLO GIRL TOYS
We could eliminate disease and suffering from the world with this flower and all they could think about was money and themselves I settled back into my tent and felt tired. It was late and I needed to rest so I could spend tomorrow taking samples and gathering information on the genetic makeup of the tree and flowers. I took off my jeans and long sleeve shirt. I was sweaty from the humid air of the jungle and I took a damp cloth and rubbed it over my neck and chest. The cool water made me feel more relaxed
ANAL MASTURBATION BRUNETTE CAUCASIAN MASTURBATION SOLO GIRL TOYS

anal masturbation brunette caucasian masturbation solo girl toys

ENTER TO ANAL MASTURBATION BRUNETTE CAUCASIAN MASTURBATION SOLO GIRL TOYS
I clicked off my lantern and lay on my cot. The water had soaked into the white beater I had on and had made my nipples hard. They showed through the thin cloth and I felt trickles of the water run down past my bikini line. I wiped it away with the edge of my white thong and went to sleep. I awoke a few hours later with moonlight cascading down over my tent. It had been pitch black hours ago but the light now illuminated the entire pit area. I felt sweat running down my back as I sat up and was unusually aroused. The air smelled sweet and my heart was pounding


I got up and walked to the table and grabbed a my canteen. I took a long drink and put it down. I could not figure out what was happening but my groin was burning with desire. The smell in the air was causing me to ache all over for sexual pleasure. I plopped down next to the table and breathed in deeply. As I did I noticed the smell was permeating from the flower


I leaned in closer and smelled it. A rush came over me. I felt energized again and I became extremely wet between my legs. The flower must be filled with some type of pheromone to attract creatures I thought. I wondered if the rest of the flowers exhibited this curious behavior. I got up and unzipped my tent entrance and was immediately hit with a smell twice as intense


The air was filled with the pheromones coming from the trees flowers. I walked out of my tent and to the tree. It was beautiful in the night sky. It cast an enormous shadow across the side of the pit and seemed to be even bigger than earlier. I walked closer to the tree and it appeared the flowers were now pulsating. "What in the world could this be?" I questioned. I thought briefly but another wave of pheromone can to me so strong I nearly fell over. They were so powerful my legs were drenched in my juices


My nipples and vagina ached for attention. I was busy trying to keep my senses and figure out why the pheromones were coming out at this point and what their purpose was. "This is certainly some potent stuff. I can barely keep my thoughts straight. What are the flowers doing though? Maybe they are attempting to attract mates to spread their pollen. Some species of flower will produce potent pheromones to attract animals to do their bidding. This tree is probably one of the only of its kind left and its developing strong pheromones to help its survival." I thought to myself while fighting off my sexual urges. I felt compelled to walk closer. The tree was now only two feet away and pulsating


I stared in amazement as the vines around the tree surged around it. The smell was so intoxicating I had to touch the flower and the tree. As I did I felt electric waves go through my body and into my crotch. I had no control left in my body. I was soon pressing myself into the tree and my head deep inside the white flower in front of me. The smell was driving me crazy and the roots were rubbing my lustful body parts. It seemed like they began shifting their attention specifically to my breasts and vagina


They began rubbing earnestly and I could not help but grind against them. In a matter of minutes I felt an orgasm building. "Ohhhh…mmmm. You feel so good. Please let me cum." I shouted almost uncontrollably. The plant picked up tempo as if it could sense my body and quickly made me orgasm. The orgasm was so strong and intense I could not move. As I lay against the tree I noticed that my legs were entirely covered in the vines that surrounded the tree. My ankles all the ways to my thighs were thickly entwined with the foliage. I pulled my legs back and met strong resistance. "What the heck is going on?" I asked myself. "Ms


Ashley Collins." I heard from behind me. "It appears you have discovered the flower and the secret power." "What are you talking about?! Who are you and what do you want?!" I questioned of the voice. "Why Ashley you forget quickly of your friends. It is I, Brennan." He said from the tent area. "Well help me. I’m stuck in these vines and I can’t get out! They are squeezing me tightly and it’s starting to hurt." I said to Brennan. "Ashley, Ashley, Ashley. I can’t do something like that. You are part of the show now and you are going to participate in some important research." Brennan said. "Research?" I asked with a curious but frightened tone. "Yes my dear. Wilson, Lee, and I are doing a research experiment with this specimen and you are going to help us
You see we were sent along on this trip to document and research this particular plant and find a bring our findings back to Bay Pharm." He said. I was slightly taken back and said, "I thought I was supposed to be doing the research. You guys are here to document and get me to the plant safely. I was not told that you would…" "Now Ashley. Do you think Bay Pharm would trust this experiment to a rookie lab scientist? You are simply a side project to help us understand this plant better. You see we already have been documenting and studying this plant for two years
We come here five times a year when this plant is awakened by the lunar rotation. We then need someone of the female persuasion to help us get the specimen to produce the flowers. You see we need you to perform a special function to continue our research and development of the plants chemicals." Brennan said walking towards me. "But…I just was supposed to…what do you mean special function?" I asked feeling terrified. "Oh Ms. Collins. If I tell you where would the fun be. Why not let me show? Yes? Okay lets start the show." Brennan said motioning to Lee and Wilson
ANAL MASTURBATION BRUNETTE CAUCASIAN MASTURBATION SOLO GIRL TOYS

anal masturbation brunette caucasian masturbation solo girl toys

ENTER TO ANAL MASTURBATION BRUNETTE CAUCASIAN MASTURBATION SOLO GIRL TOYS
"Start recording again guys. This is the real deal. Oh and here’s a little help for you." Brennan grabbed the flower in front of my face and rubbed it over my face and body. Then he ripped my beater and thong off me leaving me naked and burning with sexual desire. "Make this a good show. You are the tree’s now." Brennan said giving my ass a hard smack as he walked away. The flower again pumped it pheromones into me and my exposed crotch gushed my juices onto the roots
I was again drawn up to the tree and began to be caressed by the vines. I tried to fight but I could not find the words. I ached for tree to sexually relieve me so I could go but I also wanted to discard the vines that bind my legs to the tree. The flower sensing how turned on I was becoming spray my face with even more pheromones. The ecstasy of the feeling made my vagina gush my wetness down my legs over my vines. The vines moved in response and I felt them move up my thighs towards my burning pussy. They cruelly teased me for what seemed like forever. Smashing against my clitoris as I arched my back approving of this. I squeezed my aching breasts as a large vine penetrated me and began pounding inside of me
ANAL MASTURBATION BRUNETTE CAUCASIAN MASTURBATION SOLO GIRL TOYS

anal masturbation brunette caucasian masturbation solo girl toys

ENTER TO ANAL MASTURBATION BRUNETTE CAUCASIAN MASTURBATION SOLO GIRL TOYS
I felt as if I was rising up but I didn’t care the feeling was so intense I could barely breathe. An orgasm built and exploded and the vine withdrew quickly. I leaned forward against the tree and my hands were bound with small vines from the top of the tree. I was soon pulled till I was completely stretched out and my legs were spread apart as the sexual assault by the tree continued. This time I felt a new type of vine. I glanced down to see a thicker vine snaking towards me. It crawled up my legs and began forcing its way into my still throbbing vagina
ANAL MASTURBATION BRUNETTE CAUCASIAN MASTURBATION SOLO GIRL TOYS

anal masturbation brunette caucasian masturbation solo girl toys

ENTER TO ANAL MASTURBATION BRUNETTE CAUCASIAN MASTURBATION SOLO GIRL TOYS
It was probably three inches thick and had a bulb shape on the end. As it pushed forward I felt an extreme pain in my loin. It was stretching me wider than I had ever been stretched. I began to squirm trying to get away from the root. Sensing my movement I was sprayed with more pheromones and a thick vine wiggled into my mouth. The thick brown vine pushed firmly against my opening and with a plop noise entered me. I tried to moan but my mouth was full as was my vagina. The vine pumped up and down in me vigorously and I rocked back and forth trying to push it deeper
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
The feeling was so intense I barely noticed as a third vine slid into my anus. I was now being fucked by a giant flowering tree in all three of my orifices. I felt orgasmic bliss that I had never imagined possible I came several times and could not stop. The vine in my mouth was first to start spurting fluid. It began to secrete a sweet tasting nectar that I greedily swallowed. The fluid caused my body to tingle and gave me a rush that is indescribable


The ones in my anus and vagina followed suit and caused me to orgasm harder than any of the previous. I felt the vine hit my g-spot and I squirted g-spot fluid all over the root as it squirted its sweet nectar deep inside me. The vines finished their job and pulled out of me. The vines retracted to my wrists and ankles. I panted. "Well done Ashley! Now finish the job! Join the tree and fulfill your purpose!" Called Brennan. I was lost in sexual satisfaction and so tired I could not move. The plant raised me up by the feet till I dangled over top of the tree
ANAL MASTURBATION BRUNETTE CAUCASIAN MASTURBATION SOLO GIRL TOYS

anal masturbation brunette caucasian masturbation solo girl toys

ENTER TO ANAL MASTURBATION BRUNETTE CAUCASIAN MASTURBATION SOLO GIRL TOYS
I stared in amazement. The top of the tree had a gigantic pink slit that was giving off the same pheromone as the flowers. I felt my self being pulled down arms over my head into the slit. My hands touched the sides of the pink slit. Warm, slippery, and slightly prickly


I was lowered more and my arms were pulled up to my elbows into the maw. "Mmmmm." I let out feeling excitement grow in my crotch. "I think I understand what you are going to do to me you naughty little tree. You are going to eat me so you can produce more of these delicious little flowers." I said admiring the brilliance of the tree. "Well Ashley, it seems like you have figured out the trees intentions. Now you will descend into the tree and become part of the flowers as many have before you. Bay Pharm appreciates your loyalty and help. Enjoy your trip!" Brennan shouted. I heard his voice and then it cut out as the plant lowered me in to my head. The plant gripped me in a peristaltic action similar to the muscles in the human throat. Squeeze then pull over and over again
ANAL MASTURBATION BRUNETTE CAUCASIAN MASTURBATION SOLO GIRL TOYS

anal masturbation brunette caucasian masturbation solo girl toys

ENTER TO ANAL MASTURBATION BRUNETTE CAUCASIAN MASTURBATION SOLO GIRL TOYS
I noticed as I slid down the tiny hair that were prickly entered my skin and inserted a small amount of fluid. I tasted it as it ran down my chin. Just like nectar it had squirted in me. Probably an acid or digestive enzyme to break down my body faster. I quivered as my giant D cup breasts came up to the slit. They squeezed against the side and with a plop entered the maw. With another tug I was buried in the tree up to my stomach. My hands were released and they shot up towards my aching pussy. I rubbed with as much strength as I could muster and squeezed my breast in the other hand


The fluid being pumped into me by the hairs was turning me on even more. My hips came to the slit and rested momentarily. The vines attached to my feet suddenly dropped me and my body weight and gravity pulled my hips and legs into the maw. Only my poor feet were left unexposed. I pulled my feet in and the slit sealed behind my feet. I was then pushed down till I felt a hard ring at the bottom. The plant then paused and squeezed me so hard I thought my ribs were going to break and the tiny hairs inserted the digestive fluid into my skin one last time and I rubbed as the squeeze lasted for several seconds and orgasmed one last time as the walls retracted. The ring opened and I squeeze into the stomach. The chamber was warm and filled with a foot of fluid
I splashed down into the fluid feeling exhausted and fulfilled. This chamber was roughly five feet wide and four feet tall. It must have been below the surface level due to it size. I thought of my trip and how I would soon be part of the plant and its wonderful flowers. The plant stirred a little and I felt several small appendages rise from the walls
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
They extended outwards with small suction cups on them. They wrapped around my body and began sucking at my skin. Like leeches they tore began drawing blood and fluid from my body. The digestion was well underway and I could feel my organs breaking down. The suckers drew blood and digested bits of my body into the plant. I began losing consciousness as the tingling on my body turned into a burning sensation. I quietly curled up into a ball and fell asleep. I felt happy to know that soon I will be part of this magnificent plant and my one true love. Above ground Brennan, Wilson, and Lee began to pack up their equipment. "More footage we can sell to our buyers." Lee said. "Yeah, that one was so hot
I wish I could have gotten some of that for me. Too bad thought she was the best yet. Going to make a fortune off the flowers and video." Said Wilson. "Now we have to report back to Bay Pharm. They will be thrilled to hear about Ms. Collins and her discovery just like all the ones before her. Alright, lets collect the flowers and head on back." Brennan said. The men collected the flowers in a duffle bag and picked up Ms
ANAL MASTURBATION BRUNETTE CAUCASIAN MASTURBATION SOLO GIRL TOYS

anal masturbation brunette caucasian masturbation solo girl toys

ENTER TO ANAL MASTURBATION BRUNETTE CAUCASIAN MASTURBATION SOLO GIRL TOYS
Collins’s ripped clothes. They climbed out of the pit and covered up the picture tiles and left the one Ms. Collins uncovered first partially covered for the next trip. As they left the village area Brennan turned around and looked over the area. "Goodbye Ms. Collins. Bay Pharm thanks you again. We’ll see you in a few short months once you have bloomed. Don’t worry we’ll bring you a snack if you are good and grow nice and big." Brennan said to the tree, Ashley, and his ingenious trap. The men boarded their boat and were on their way back to Bay Pharm. Other Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story Comments Log in to comment or register here. Username Password Remember Forgotten Password? No Account? Register Now! Site Navigation Main Forums Chat Rooms Blogs DVD's & Sex Toys Live Sex Cams Video On Demand Register An Account Submit A Story Advertise



ANAL MASTURBATION BRUNETTE CAUCASIAN MASTURBATION SOLO GIRL TOYS anal masturbation brunette caucasian masturbation solo girl toys

anal masturbation brunette caucasian masturbation solo girl toys, strapon lesbian girls, girl masturbating to porn, romantic lesbo teen, throat fuck anal gagging, diva anal, fucking girl with big tit, group teens hot party,
Related posts: -tamed milf

02:16 - 2011-Dec-19 - comments {0} - post comment


SKINNY GIRL HAVING SEX

Posted in Unspecified
Skinny girl having sex. skinny girl having sex Sarah meets a madman When they let me go, they said that I was no longer a danger to myself or others. Five victims in five different states later may have convinced them to revise their opinion. The pictures of me that they show on TV were taken years ago when they first caught me. They do show a drawing of what some artist thinks that I may look like if I were to grow a beard. It is amazing how little it looks like me
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
I rather like my beard. By the time that you reach my age they say you have the face that you deserve. And when your heart is as filled with pure darkness as mine is, it does tend to give you a face that people don’t trust. But when I cover it with some facial hair, they think of me as harmless. As would any intelligent predator, I make a study of both my prey and those who want to thwart my pleasures. I am sitting in a motel room watching the story about a policeman that I had to dispose of two days ago
SKINNY GIRL HAVING SEX

skinny girl having sex

ENTER TO SKINNY GIRL HAVING SEX
I just don’t do traffic stops. But killing quickly isn’t fun. I only do it when necessary. I am willing to admit that the cop as well as the cop’s wife and children may disagree with me about what is or is not necessary, but I was the one with the gun. A slow killing is my art form. And like many of the great artists of the past, I am drawn to the female nude. Thanks to a certain little blue pill, I was able to suffocate (with a plastic bag) and revive the young lady on the bed here for over three hours. I had my dick inside of the cunt while she was suffocating; just as she was about to expire her body would go into convulsions which pleasured my dick to no ends. I would then revive her and do it again and again


When I felt ready to really come, I literally fucked the life right out of her. The cops took all my treasures when they fist caught me, but since being released, I have restarted my collection. I took the bar from the nipple piercing of my last girl. I think it is ok for me to call them “my girls.” After all, I do give them the fuck of their lives. I’ve been watching a new one for awhile. She wears really tight jeans and there is no panty line. Clearly she is nothing more than a slut. And I know how to treat sluts. I’ve learned from following her that she skinny girl having sex lives alone in her own house in an upscale neighborhood; another fucking rich bitch that deserves to be taken down a peg or two or three
Even imagining the pain on her face when I hurt her made me hard. I was really ready to enjoy this cunt. It was time for me to have a new playmate. As she was pulling her new Audi out of a store parking lot, I moved in front of the car, and flashed the badge I took from the cop I ran into earlier. I mean he had no more need for it, and didn’t object when I removed it from his body, so I guess he was finished with it. She stopped. Please step out of the car, Madam,” I ordered. What’s the matter, officer,” she asked as she got out of her car. Spread em,” I commanded as I pushed her against her Audi. She obeyed, and after gently running my hands over her, I pulled her arms behind her, and locked her wrists with the late policeman’s handcuffs. I marched her around to the passenger side of her car, and guided her into the seat
I went around to the other side, and took the driver’s seat, started the car, and away we go. You are not really a police officer, are you,” she asked. By way of an answer, I reached into her top and squeezed one of her nipples. The cunt was too much of a slut to wear a bra. I squeezed harder till she gasped in pain. Are you wet? Wha,” was all she got out before I twisted her nipple enough to bring tears. When I ask, you answer. Are you wet? Yes,” she answered with a bit of shame in her voice. Figures,” I said, as I pulled into her driveway.”I know that there is an alarm system,” I said, showing her keys, “Which one is for the door? She pointed out the key and told me that there was indeed an alarm system, but it was not turned on. God, these bitches can be so dumb. I asked her if she wanted to live and she indicated that she did


“If you do anything tricky, I will kill you. I killed a cop a couple days ago, so you are no use to me as a hostage. They will never let me go. Fuck with me and I will kill hot milf tube you. Let me use you, and you may live
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
Your choice, dignity or slavery; which do you choose? Slavery, I will obey. Never had one choose death yet. Whatever happened to death before dishonor? Get out of those clothes, and let me see what I got for today’s fun and games. Soon she was standing before me with her legs spread and hands behind her head. I liked the hang of her tits. They were crying out for mistreatment. I almost came when I first thrust my fingers into her moist pussy. She cried out. I just love to hear them cry and whimper. Just what I would expect from a whore bitch in heat,” I said, and made her lead me to her bedroom on her hands and knees


Once we were there, I sat on the edge of the bed and let her blow me for awhile. After a few strokes I realized that she was getting off on it! It’s not supposed to be like that. I’m here to hurt them; not give them pleasure. I pulled out of her and ordered her onto the bed. I cut up some pillow cases to use for rope, and tied her arms to the head posts


Then I tied her feet to the same head posts. I undressed set down my gun and knife, and crawled onto the bed and looked down at her. She was looking back at me through her legs. Her asshole and pussy were facing almost straight up. I wondered if I could work my whole hand into her vagina


With a little effort I was soon fisting her to orgasm. She was really something to watch when she came and came and came. I’m glad that you enjoyed that, Slut. That was the last time that you are ever going to come in this life.” I guess she was still in the glow of coming, because her entire reaction was a gentle sigh. I started to wrap a piece of cut up pillow case around her neck, when something happened and I was on the floor. It took me a moment but I remembered being hit with a taser when I was locked up
SKINNY GIRL HAVING SEX

skinny girl having sex

ENTER TO SKINNY GIRL HAVING SEX
A heavy weight was on my back, pinning me to the floor, while my hands were cuffed behind my back. A rope was tied around my ankles and brought my legs up to my hands. An older man was sitting nude on the bed looking down at me. I’ve been watching you for awhile, son. I don’t know how long you have been locked away, but when the sign in front of the house says, ‘Security,’ you have to just assume that there are cameras someplace. I’ve been watching you stake out this place for the past week. And as soon as I figured that you are you, I decided that I might as well have some fun


Now Sarah, here,” the man slapped her on the cunt, “she wasn’t too happy with the idea of letting you control her even for a second, but I had you pegged from the time you turned on the car. But son,” he went on. “You don’t just waste a fine pussy like this. You did a good job on the ties, I’ll give you that, but if you looked around downstairs you would have found our play room. I was sort of cheering for you there. And after putting her in a good condition, you were just going to kill her? Son, that is just downright in bad taste,” he said as he picked up a flogger, “When you got yourself a pussy all exposed like this, what you want to do son, is brighten the color up some. You want to get those lips real rosy red.” He brought down the flogger and Sarah; he said her name was “Sarah” screamed. He then slapped her pussy with his open hand


He wasn’t playing games, as the next strike of the flogger showed. The old man was slapping her pussy lips with the flogger. Soon she was well tanned and showing a rosy pink. It also showed the old man was enjoying his work. I was getting hard watching him getting hard tanning her pussy with that flogger. The old man got off the bed and spread my legs and brought the flogger full force down on my balls. He worked over the insides of my legs and my nuts. I admit it, I was sobbing for him to stop. He went back to the woman
SKINNY GIRL HAVING SEX

skinny girl having sex

ENTER TO SKINNY GIRL HAVING SEX
He patted her pussy and spread it open. The woman’s pussy was raw and yet she was responding to him again. I began to rub myself on the floor, but the pain was too much. He really hurt my balls. I heard her asking him to fuck her. With that punished pussy? He stood over her and entered her by squatting down and fucking her from above. He used my knife to free her feet while he was still in her
He left her hands tied and proceeded to comfortably fuck her; though he was rough, and every time he slammed into her pussy, I could see the waves of pain pass through her and come out of her mouth as sound. But she was grinding her pussy into him. I watched her wrap her legs around him as they came. I cried. She wasn’t supposed to come again. She was supposed to be mine. She was supposed to be dead! Fuck! It just wasn’t fair. He cut her free and she fell on his cock licking and kissing it


It was enough to make a decent person sick. Her cunt is full of her juice and my cum,” the man said to me as he set his taser on low and hit me in my swelling balls with it. He grabbed me by the back of the neck and pushed my face into her pussy. “Suck and swallow,” skinny girl having sex the man commanded, and after be tased again, I obeyed, and drank their love juices from the whore’s dirty snatch. The man had her clean my face and wash out my mouth as he called the police. After washing me, the woman freed my legs and led me downstairs and got dressed. I was left nude. I was shoved from behind by the man and fell on my face. I don’t want him standing,” he said to the woman. The woman had just finished lacing up her boots. She walked over to be and kicked me in the ribs several times


I could feel my ribs brake as I screamed. God help me, when she put her boot in front of my face, I kissed it. You made the mistake of thinking that sensuality equals weakness. This particular female just happens to be mine and is a warrior. She could have taken you out when you stopped her car, but we decided to have some fun with you before turning you in. I tried to tell the police that I had been kidnapped and sexually assaulted but they seemed to take it as a joke. The man admitted that he may have gotten carried away a bit when he found a known cop killer about to rape his woman. The cops thought that the man acted reasonably. They didn’t believe that he would fuck her in front of me
SKINNY GIRL HAVING SEX

skinny girl having sex

ENTER TO SKINNY GIRL HAVING SEX
They laughed when I told how I was forced to eat her out. No one cared that I was violated! That’s my statement. Have them type it up and I will sign it. Just promise me that you won’t let any of this get back to the boys in the institution. If they every found out how I had been used, I wouldn’t last a week. End.
SKINNY GIRL HAVING SEX

skinny girl having sex

ENTER TO SKINNY GIRL HAVING SEX

SKINNY GIRL HAVING SEX skinny girl having sex

skinny girl having sex, sex take that cock, kiss and hardcore sex, young shaved and licked, big black school, fat big tit and butts, cock military, sprint, college girls on one,
Related posts: milf clips

08:22 - 2011-Dec-17 - comments {0} - post comment


STRIPTEASE AND FUCKED

Posted in Unspecified
Striptease and fucked. Jess was my best friend.. I'd known her since school and we were always the inseperable ones. I'd never thought of her as anything more than a friend, but there was no denying she was gorgeous. 5'8, slim, long black hair and the most mesmerising bright blue eyes. I on the other hand am 5'9, slim, with long pink hair and green eyes. Like myself, she always wore mainly black makeup and piercings so yeah, if you havent already guessed we were both part of the gothic scene. It was a saturday afternoon and we were both in my house getting ready for a big party that night
STRIPTEASE AND FUCKED

striptease and fucked

ENTER TO STRIPTEASE AND FUCKED
Jess was extra excited because Josh, the guy she likes was going to be there, and we'd heard rumours that tonight was going to be the night he'd make a move. I was in the bedroom trying on my new underwear which Jess had picked out for me earlier that day, whilst she was in the shower. I heard her shout my name, so I walked across the hall to the shower room and open the door. I thought this was probably the perfect time to show her my underwear and see what she thinks. I poked my head around the door, 'Jess.. did you just shout me? whats up?', 'yeah I did sorry' she replied. She was covering herself with the shower curtain and peeking around past it, however the curtain was sticking to her naked wet body and I could see her nipples pushing against it
It was really strange because shes grown up so much in the past few years, and she looked so good and I'd never thought of a girl in that way before, nevermind Jess in that way of all people. She was always just my best friend who I go shopping and hang out with. Anyway, choked up from the sight of it, I managed to stutter 'oh no erm.. its ok don't worry. Anyway what do you think of my new underwear?' By this time I'd completely forgotten she'd asked me to go in for something, and just wanted to get out as quick as possible.. I couldn't stay there for too long or she'd notice me staring at her. 'Wow i like it - makes your boobs look great! you'll have 'em gagging in that.
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
now turn around, let me see the back' she replied. I twirled around like a ballerina, still in awe at how awesome she looked. 'Yeah that definitely looks good on you. I'm so glad you chose a thong and not those ghastly shorts - now you can see your perfect ass.' she giggled as she said it. Another typical Jess joke I thought to myself as I turned around and laughed, catching another glimpse of her body. 'Hmmm anyways... can I ask you something? Its a bit errr.. personal?' She asked me, suddently looking quite uncomfortable
STRIPTEASE AND FUCKED

striptease and fucked

ENTER TO STRIPTEASE AND FUCKED
I hesitated for a second.. I don't know why but I was actually worried about what she might ask. 'Yeah ofcourse.. you can ask me anything' I eventually replied. 'Well, I've never shaved my "you know where" before and I don't know what looks best, can you have a look for me?' I couldn't believe what she'd asked me, I was in complete shock but instantly said yes. I couldn't tell you whether that was because it was a friend thing to do or because I just wanted to be closer to her, but whatever the case believe me I don't regret it haha She pulled the curtain away to reveal herself to me, however the shower had became so hot that the room had steamed up quite significantly and I could no longer see her properly from where I was standing. I slowly edged myself closer through the steamy room towards the shower. It was very humid, and my body was all slippy and wet just from standing at the door. I closed the door behind me and was eventually standing right next to her
STRIPTEASE AND FUCKED

striptease and fucked

ENTER TO STRIPTEASE AND FUCKED
My heart was beating so fast, I was nervous because I'd never seen another naked girl before in real life, and I didn't striptease and fucked really know what to expect, silly I know. Our eyes locked together, and with a little laugh I said to her 'Lets take a look then'. I crouched down onto my knees so that I could get a proper look. She had shaven it into a little strip and it looked great. I lifted my head up so I could see her face to speak to her, and believe me that is one sight I will never forget. I could see the water dripping down her body, sliding over her pert breasts, firm stomache and then down her legs. My whole body felt striptease and fucked like jelly and I didnt want to move but I knew I had to. 'That looks alright, why aren't you sure about it?' By this time the shower was reaching me as well, and all my underwear was getting wet, but I didn't care. 'I want to shave it all off completely, I read that you get better sensations if you do that..


do you think I should?' 'Yeah yeah, just go for it' I replied. She sat down on the chair behind her, legs spread wide open ready to shave. I was still crouching down and I had the perfect view of everything. I didn't know whether I should stand up and leave or stay, but she didn't seem bothered by my presence so I stayed crouching down directly infront of her. She began to slowly massage shaving gel into her public region allowing it to lather up. I watched as the bubbles trickled down her firm thighs. Fixated on the trickling bubbles I got a fright when she yelped in pain.
STRIPTEASE AND FUCKED

striptease and fucked

ENTER TO STRIPTEASE AND FUCKED
she had accidently cut herself whilst shaving. I laughed and without a second thought, took the razor from her hand and moved myself in closer. I used the razor to slowly and carefully shave away the remaining line of pubic hair to reveal a soft and smooth patch of skin. I took the shower head and directed it at her to remove all the hair and bubbles. Once all the bubbles had been washed away, she released a little moan and I realised that the shower was on the highest setting and was pulsating onto her. I watched as her swollen soft pussy was drenched in water, and felt strangely warm from watching the water dribble off her onto my body. By this time, my underwear was completely drenched. My nipples had hardened and were clearly visible through the bra and were gently pushing against Jess's inner thighs. I looked up at her face to see what her reaction was. Her eyes were closed and she was biting her bottom lip and playing with her lip piercing. As I was about to look away she opened her eyes and looked up to the ceiling in sheer delight. I smiled as I looked back down, I knew she was enjoying it and so I kept it right where it was
BurningTicket  - BerlinPublicBangers
I used the shower head and slowly rubbed her pussy with it, with the water gushing out all over her. I then used my fingers and slowly inserted my index and middle finger inside her. She was so wet they slipt in easily, and I felt her warmness all around me. I then began to push my fingers in and out, and directed the stream of water onto her clitoris. Her moaning became more vigoris as the feelings became more intense. I took my fingers out and pushed the shower head against her. All of a sudden she started moaning loudly as the feelings became too much. I watched as the juices dribbled out of her pussy and couldn't hold on any longer. I pushed my tongue against her and began to lap up all her juices, they tasted so sweet I never imagined it would taste like that. My tongue carressed inside her pussy lips, up and down in a slow motion just lightly pushing against her clitoris. I reached up and put the shower head back on the wall and we were once again being striptease and fucked drenched


She reached her hands round my body, removed my bra and flung it to the other side of the room. My nipples were so hard by this time and the feel of her gently touching my breasts felt so good. I pushed my tongue harder against her pussy, she was always a big fan of my tongue piercing and I think today was no exception. As I pushed my boys big cock cum tongue inside to penetrate her, the metal bar in my tongue rubbed along her insides and she squeeled with joy. I then moved up and placed my lips around her soft and swollen clitoris and began gently sucking on it. I twiddled my tongue in a fast sweeping motion over her clit until she began screaming with pleasure as she orgasmed for the second time. Her juices this time were swept up by the shower and subsequently dripped all over my breasts and body. She pushed me off and onto the floor where I lay down, we then both began laughing at the sheer madness which had just ensued. She crawled over on all 4s on top of me, and began to slowly lick my nipples. Her lips locked firmly around my nipple sucking and licking gently and her other hand trailed slowly down my belly until she reached my soaking wet thong


Her hand slipped inside and I felt her warm fingers gently caressing my cleanly shaven and soft wet pussy. I lay there on the bathroom floor in absolute bliss....
STRIPTEASE AND FUCKED

striptease and fucked

ENTER TO STRIPTEASE AND FUCKED

STRIPTEASE AND FUCKED striptease and fucked

striptease and fucked, threesome with two blond, anal ass milf slave, young ass gets fucked, michelle and, gets two sex, on one dick, double stuffed swallowers, drippin, greedy,
Related posts: muscular latina milf

17:24 - 2011-Dec-16 - comments {0} - post comment


PUBLIC BIKINI TEASE

Posted in Unspecified
Public bikini tease. Deneuralized Pussy Both girls looked up at him in surprise. "A hundred bucks each? What's the catch?" The girls were pretty and young, both roughly 5'6 inches tall with sandy brown hair and dark brown eyes, and wearing identical bikini bathing suits patterned after the rebel flag. "A friend of mine dared me to get wild on my vacation, bet me a grand I couldn't do it, so I intend to win that bet any way I can." One sister looked at the other before responding. "Are you for real? She asked, hands migrating up to her shapely hips. "Two hundred bucks each and you got a deal." Her twin countered with a wicked grin. "You win your bet and get your ego boost, we get our money." "One fifty and you got a deal." He returned fire, trying to look disinterested. He glanced down the beach as though looking for someone more reasonable. "Two hundred and we show our tits and our pussies." "Deal." He didn't wait for them to change their minds. "Okay, where do we do this?" One of the brunettes asked, looking around at the beach and crowd of sunbathers. "Not a lot of good hiding places in Orange Beach." "Yea, and I ain't showing my bits to just anyone." Her sister added. "How about up there?" He pointed toward a blue condo not far away. "We're not going anywhere with you alone." The more cautious of the two responded quickly, crossing her arms and shaking her head. He noticed a tiny scar on one girls knee and knew it would help to distinguish them later if the need arose. "I checked it out earlier, there is a nice big open air parking garage under it and plenty of room for a quick pic in the shade by the fence." "What do you think?" He let himself admire their matching anatomy while they talked it over. "He doesn't seem dangerous, and I don't think he's hiding a weapon." The more adventurous gestured toward his tight swim trunks


"Besides there's two of us and one of him." "And the beach is right here." Her sister nodded slowly in agreement, her breasts jiggling slightly without her knowledge. He wondered just what each of those large breasts weighted, and if one set were larger than the other. "Okay, we'll do it, but you do anything weird and we're gone." "Right, and no pictures until we see the money." He was glad to get out of the sun. He stepped off the hot sand and onto the cooler rubber mat in the shade of the pavilion that lay just this side of the parking area. Turning to the girls he motioned toward a massive concrete column that supported the three story building and then at the fence that bordered it. "I'll keep a lookout, but I don't think anyone will see us over there." The girls followed his lead, walking over to the spot and looking around to confirm his theory. "Okay, let's see the money." He reached into a tiny netting pocket just inside his trunks and produced four wrinkled hundred dollar bills, holding them up for the girls to see. "Half now, half after I take the pictures." The girls exchanged a glance and public bikini tease nodded, each taking a large denomination bill from his outstretched hand. He motioned for them to step closer together before nodding in satisfaction and reaching into his fanny pack for his 'camera'. "You aren't from around here, are you?" The more cautious girl asked, suddenly concerned. "He already said he wasn't, will you stop worrying. It isn't like he's going to post these on the internet." "What if he does?" "Like someone you know can dial out to the internet, and surfs porn?" Her sister rolled her eyes and dismissed her siblings concerns with a wave of her hand
PUBLIC BIKINI TEASE

public bikini tease

ENTER TO PUBLIC BIKINI TEASE
"All right, yankee, take your pictures." "Any time you're ready. Or should I say y'all?" He asked, earning a dirty look from each of the girls. He lowered his sunglasses onto his nose and snuggled them into place before raising the long, thin camera. "Is that one of those new digital cameras?" One girl asked, reaching up to pull her top down. Her sister bared both breasts with one hand and tugged the front of her bikini bottoms aside with the other. He didn't fail to notice that she had no tan lines, top or bottom. "Something like that. Say pussy." He clicked the button on the back, blinding both girls instantly with the brilliant flash of light. Both stood there staring at him blank faced as he looked around to be sure no one had spotted them or his prized toy. What a vacation this has been, he thought as he walked toward his latest acquisitions


"You girls both adore me and will do anything I ask of you. Now, cover yourselves up and follow me quietly to the room, you girls are going to show me a good time this afternoon." The twin brunettes recovered from their stupor, smiling at each other knowingly. Both followed him closely, still rearranging their bathing suits as he led the way to the elevator. He opened the door to his condo quickly, stepping in and motioning for the girls to follow. Both did so, staring at him in awestruck fascination. "Head over to the couch and take off your clothes." He instructed, closing and locking the door behind him. His inhibition-less guests did as black dp anal orgy they were told, shedding both bikini top and bottom dispassionately, letting their garments fall to the floor with total disregard. He felt his erection harden instantly at the sight of the identical twin sisters standing in his rented living room, entirely nude and at his every beck and call. "Turn around slowly for me, I want to get a look at you." Both did so, and his mouth dropped open as they made a full circle. He tried to decide if their breasts were larger than a D cup, but his mind was almost as numb as theirs, albeit for different reasons. "What can we do for you, sugar?" One of them asked finally, running her hands down her sides as though smoothing a dress. "Yea, darlin', we'll do any O'le thing you ask." He took a moment to recover somewhat before responding. "What's your name?" He asked, pointing to the girl with the small scar on her knee. "Jo."?" "Jo?" "Joanna, most people call me Jo for short. You can call me Jo if you want." "And you?" "Billi." "Billi? I like that. Billi, why don't you come over here and sit down next to me on the couch
PUBLIC BIKINI TEASE

public bikini tease

ENTER TO PUBLIC BIKINI TEASE
You too, Jo, on this side." He walked to sit down, shucking his swim trunks, which was made more difficult by the size of his erection. Both girls joined him, leaning close and making eyes at him like infatuated school girls. He thought a moment longer before saying anything else, giving them time to begin rubbing his arm and running their fingers through his hair. Both seemed delighted with the size of his penis, exchanging suggestive glances as they sidled up to him. "Either one of you girls ever masturbate?" He asked. "Sure," Jo shrugged, "Not as much fun as sex but it'll get you through a night in an empty bed." "Yea," Billi added, "I can't suck my own tits, you wanna see?" "As a matter of fact, I do. Matter of fact, why don't the two of you masturbate for me, right now." He had only to ask. Billi leaned back, eyes closed and lifted her left breast to her lips, holding it there with her left hand while she sucked the nipple deeply into her mouth. Her other hand found its way to her vagina and she began stroking herself slowly
Jo immediately grasped her nipples and began twisting them the way you would a radio dial that was far off station. Both girls began making small sounds of pleasure, leaving him to admire first one and then the other of them. "Either one of you girls ever give head before?" He inquired, earning distracted nods from the pair. "Billi, go ahead and give yourself an orgasm, Jo, why don't you show me how you southern girls suck a cock?" Billi leaned back further into the couch, legs spread, both public bikini tease hands working her pussy into a wet frenzy, one hands venturing up to her breasts on occasion. Jo leaned over and threw herself wholeheartedly into the blow job, moaning as she sucked on the large head of his penis and worked a reddened, stiff nipple at the same time. He closed his eyes, leaning back against the back of the couch as his southern delight massaged his member with her tongue and jaws with a practiced hand. "Okay, Billi it's your turn to do a little snake charming." Jo pulled away with a dark look on her face causing him to add, "And Jo, keep working on your orgasm." If anything what Billi lacked for skill she made up for in enthusiasm, squeezing his shaft and working his balls between her fingers almost painfully. "Trade off." The tag team blow job went on for a couple more minutes before he decided he had better back them off if he was going to stand a chance of shooting his load in a pussy, instead of a mouth
PUBLIC BIKINI TEASE

public bikini tease

ENTER TO PUBLIC BIKINI TEASE
"All right girls, now Billi I want you to lie down on your back, and Jo I want you on top of her, like lovers missionary style." The twins complied without question, giving him an excellent view of their warmed pussies, their neatly trimmed air soaked with their arousal. He let out a relaxing breath, knowing he would have to pace himself in order to make it to his goal. "Now kiss, and rub each others nipples. Give each other an orgasm the way you would give yourself one." Jo began to kiss Billi passionately, her tongue reaching into her sisters mouth to tease even while her fingers tugged at the large breasts beneath her. Billi took a nipple in each hand, one hers, one her twins and began working them in tandem. Jo reached up and began pulling her other nipple, then pinched it and began rubbing it against her sisters unoccupied breast. Both girls were moaning and trembling as they carried out his wishes, moving steadily toward powerful orgasms of their own. He straddled Billi's quivering legs, steadying Jo's bobbing ass long enough to touch the head of his swollen penis to her saturated labia. Jo pushed back against his member immediately, bathing his shaft in the warm folds of skin that instantly accommodated his erection. He pulled back, smiling at her reaction as her trembling pelvis tried to follow


He slapped her ass hard, causing her to stop kissing her sister just long enough to cry out in pain. "Shut up," He ordered, "Fuck your sister. Harder." He plunged his penis into her vagina hard, bottoming out in her petite pussy. Grabbing hold of her rapidly retreating ass he jerked her toward him, repeating his thrust harder, and then harder still. She cried out again, but didn't slow her torrent of kisses on her sibling. Pulling out he pushed her down onto her sister bodily so that the two were lying directly on top of each other. Pushing Billi's public bikini tease legs apart he shoved Jo's ass just far enough out of the way to get his penis into her sisters pussy. Billi gasped at the welcome intrusion, legs parting even farther. Jo doubled her efforts at the encouraging sound and suddenly Billi was jerking with a powerful orgasm at the bottom of the pile
He waited until she was moaning in afterglow before pulling out and thrusting back into Jo. Jo reacted immediately, bouncing her hips against the front of his pelvis in elated retaliation, very near orgasm herself. He reached down, grabbing both of her breasts and jerking on her very hard nipples as hard as he could. "That hurts..." She gasped, back arching, toes curling up as her desire hit critical mass. "Shut up, you know you are loving every minute of it you fucking hoe." He replied through clenched teeth, feeling her hips begin to quiver uncontrollably. Not holding back anymore he let his own orgasm come, pulling her to him as he ejaculated a full load into her welcoming insides. They both relaxed, rolling off of the softly moaning Billi, coming to rest alongside her on the carpet. He closed his eyes in ecstasy induced delirium, pulling out only when his erection had completely relaxed. Both girls moaned and giggled back and forth and he listened in satisfaction to their comments. "Okay, pussies, time to get your little cunts cleaned up. Go take a shower together, shave your pussies clean and come back and see me after my nap, I have more festivities planned for you two sluts." "Yes, sir." Billi breathed, already on her knees, using the coffee table to help her up. "Yes, master, cunt." He corrected, enjoying his latest following. "Yes, master." Both girls replied in unison.
PUBLIC BIKINI TEASE

public bikini tease

ENTER TO PUBLIC BIKINI TEASE

PUBLIC BIKINI TEASE public bikini tease

public bikini tease, black haired banged pov, blond hair show, hot blondes for your dicke, tattoo teenager, teenchick, amature suck, blonde group kiss, plays with herself,
Related posts: russian mature galleries

10:21 - 2011-Dec-15 - comments {0} - post comment


HALEY DEEPTHROAT

Posted in Unspecified
Haley deepthroat. This is only a preview of the real sex story, leave some good comments and i'll give the juicy stuff... My name is Roger, but it's only a pen name for this site so don't go by that. I'm going to tell you about a time when a couple of friends of mine went on a camping trip for a week during the summer. They're names were: John, Jack, Joe and Mike. It all started on a saturday... We were just sitting around in the basement where we have a TV and a couch, when Mike said, " why don't we go out and do something adventurous, like camping or a road trip." We all agreed and I said, " Ok, we can take the road trip to a cabin my parents have in Lake George, we should leave on monday at about 6:30 am." We all left to go pack and tell our parents and get some weed and beer, though we were 16, we had connections. Everything was fine until we realized that we had no one to drive, we only had learners permits, so who could drive...... my cousin Sean!!! On sunday I called Sean and said " Yo Sean, my friends haley deepthroat and I need a ride to my parents Cabin on Monday morning, you in?" He said " What's in it for me?" I said " Weed and beer." Sean goes " Ok what time do we meet and where?" I said " 7 am at my house." It wasn't long before we were packed and stocked. It's gonna be awesome. Its the day, Monday, i woke up at five just so i could jack off to get rid of the butterflies


We got in the van, our luggage in the trunk, and haley deepthroat our stash under the carpet. We headed off towards our destination. Lets skip ahead a few hours shall we............ We finally arrive at the cabin, beautiful view of the lake and all the weed and beer we could need. We set up 2 to a room in the 3 bedroom, 3 bathroom cabin. We unpacked and relaxed for an hour, at around 1pm we decided to head out, my cousin said he was heading into town to get some chicks and bring them back. The 5 of us decided to go for a swim. We were swimming around in the lake, which was oddly secluded for a beautiful summer day, but we didn't mind. I was the first to make a move and take my trunks off, the other guys said " dude you're so gay," and I said "yea and you guys are such pussies." They decided to follow and strip down, because of the water and the glare of the sun, we were covered nicely


I was swimming past John when i felt something touch my face...I surfaced and he whispered in my ear "dude, you just got cock slapped underwater." I said "oh thats what that was, i thought i swam into an eel, but please don't tell the other guys, they'll nag me about it until I die." He said "sure, but you gotta do me a favor back at the cabin later, meet me in the bathroom in our room, okay." I said sure. We were getting ready to head back up to the cabin at around 10pm, when we heard gunshots, we decided to run up the path really fast and hide in the cabin, so we did. We were only in the cabin for about five minutes when there was a knock at the door. We were too scared to answer until a voice said "open up it's the police." We opened the door to see an officer who had his partner waiting in the car. He opens up by saying "Hi guys, there's been a murder in the woods here, and I gotta know if you had seen or heard anything suspicious, you see, there have been several murders recently and thats why no one comes up here anymore. We've been trying to find the culprit, but fingerprints lead us to an abandoned shack in the middle of nowhere. So please help us here." I said " Well.. we just heard a gunshot while we were swimming." He goes " thats weird, because the victims were killed by a bladed object, but thank you for your cooperation, we will be patrolling around the 5 mile radius if you need us, heres my cell phone number so you can get me directly okay." I said "okay." We were sitting around trying to be calm but we were all nervous as haley deepthroat hell


It was quiet until I got a genius idea, " why don't we dip into the stash a little earlier than normal, okay." Before I finished the statement, the blunt was lit and the bottles were open. The living room was filled with smoke and the smell of weed and beer. Joe was rambling on about this girl he met on wednesday, and how big her tits were, until I said, "dude instead of talking about other people, why don't we describe our dicks." They all agreed. I started since it was my idea. " Okay, so my dick is around 7.5 inches long and about 3 inches around. It bends up a little, and has some a long vein and isn't circumcised." Next was Joe's turn " okay so my dick is 6.5 inches long and 4 inches around, it is pretty straight and is really veiny." Jacks turn " Okay my dick is 5 inches long and 3 inches around, it bends to the left a bit and has no bulging veins and is circumcised." Now it was John's dick " My dick is about 7 inches long and 4 inches around, i bends up a little and has small bumps on the tip and isn't circumcised." Finally Mike's turn " My dick is 10 inches long and 5 inches around, it's pretty straight like Joe's but has a perfect mushroom head, and is circumcised." We were just about to dare Mike to prove how big his dick was when i realized in my hazy stupor, Sean never came back, it was already 2am. "Hey guys, Sean never came back with those girls!!!" To Be Continued...............
HALEY DEEPTHROAT

haley deepthroat

ENTER TO HALEY DEEPTHROAT

HALEY DEEPTHROAT haley deepthroat

haley deepthroat, girls licking their tits, black lesbians tongue, shaved in stocking, horny little girl, showering sex, teen girl has black man, busty young girl masturbating, cum on korean,
Related posts: adelaide milf

14:06 - 2011-Dec-14 - comments {0} - post comment


COUPLE DISCO

Posted in Unspecified
Couple disco. 'You have got to be kidding!' Lucy said, summarily dismissing the suggestion. 'Come on babe, it'll be fun. We'll get our scares on. Beer, wine, and spirits... of the dead' Jack raised his hands up over his head and made ghost noises
Lucy laughed. 'Weirdo' she said grinning at her boyfriend. It had become a badly overused Halloween cliche; partying the night away in a supposedly haunted house. The house in question was actually a long abandoned motel, and the story attached to it was the typical far fetched tale of brutal murder followed by equally gory revenge from the grave. There were numerous variations in circulation, changing over time like Chinese whispers but the basics, the core of the story, remained surprisingly consistent through the generations; Back in the 1920's a newly married couple, delayed on the road, had come to stay the night on their way to their honeymoon destination, a private cabin by Lake Cachuma. Had they known that they were only another forty five minutes drive away chances are that they would have continued on, and perhaps their grandchildren would be telling tales of a different grizzly crime at that damp-ridden ramshackle old eyesore of a building. But they were road weary and unsure of the way. Why they didn't simply ask directions was explained away by a stream of later additions to the story, the Motel clerk was first licking brunette beauty deaf and blind and then also mute. Questions regarding how he managed to perform his duties at all later led to him losing his various disabilities and simply being a recluse who had never left the building, then a horribly scarred recluse. Then a horribly scarred recluse with webbed fingers and toes, and a habit of spying on amorous couples through tiny pinholes in the walls while masturbating himself with sandpaper. It is said that on a still night, if you listen carefully, you can still hear the shrill cries of him shredding his cock to agonising climax. Having booked in and taken room 13 the couple had settled down to bed for the night when they heard gunshots from outside. Being a man of the law, the groom went outside to investigate and was shot in the leg by a notorious (yet strangely unnamed) mobster on the run from the police. What followed, according to the story, was a brutal night of physical and psychological torture for the unlucky couple who were found dead the next morning, having suffered numerous cuts, blows and stab wounds. The alleged perpetrator had fled in the early hours, but was found drowned in the lake after taking the couple's belongings and using their honeymoon getaway as a hideout


The legend has it that he fled the cabin in terror and drowned himself after encountering the angry spirits of the murdered couple soon after his arrival, and being driven mad by the horrors they subjected him to. It is also said that the twisted look of terror on his face was so horrific that the superstitious local police chief had his head removed before taking the body to the mortuary. The final part of the story tells that the spirits returned to the motel, forever reliving their last night on earth, and claiming the souls of anyone who dared to spend the night in their room. The truth of the story was something very different, but elements of truth clung doggedly to the tale like spectres protecting their resting place. Jack had set up dozens of candles in the best room he could find at the motel. He had cleaned it up, brought sleeping bags, copious amounts of alcohol, snacks and a boom box for some music among other things. Tonight was the night he planned to finally get it on with Lucy. All that was left was to get her there. It wasn't just about sex. He had become somewhat besotted with her over the last three months


She made him laugh when ordinarily he was the one expected to make the jokes. She had a kindness about her that was rare in the high school environment, which was usually so full of brash, shallow, image driven clones. Lucy had helped out Colin Davis, generally known as 'Dipshit Davis' due to his very obvious academic shortcomings, with his English assignment. The guys had suggested that Jack kick his ass for spending a good chunk of the night alone with his girlfriend, and the old jack might have done just that, but something in him had changed by her presence around him and having gotten Davis alone he found himself offering to pair up with him for their Biology practical, another of Davis' many weak areas. The feeling that he got after that was something new and strange to him, it felt good. Lucy was dead against the motel idea. As attached as she had become to jack, having seen him change subtly from week to week, and as much as she now trusted him, spending Halloween in that filthy, creepy old place when there were parties everywhere to go to was not an appealing option to her. She did hope to get some time alone with jack tonight though. She had tested and teased him to distraction and despite her initial expectations, he had passed with flying colours. Tonight, given the chance, she would finally get intimate with him. On Halloween night they found themselves at Lucy's friend Chloe's party, an over-the-top extravaganza of all things fancy dress


Jack resigned himself to collecting his stuff from the motel tomorrow, he could try again some other time. He had dressed himself as a standard murder victim, blood stains down his white t-shirt and gory wounds plastered across his face and neck. Lucy had resisted the Little Beau Peep costume. As hot as she looked in it, it just wasn't Halloween enough. Instead she went for the sexy vampiress, with it's short leather skirt, and bra, fishnet body stocking, and knee length leather boots. She had looked herself over in the mirror before meeting Jack and given herself an appreciative 'Oh yeah.' On his first scan over his girlfriends outfit, her curvy body hugged tightly in leather and nylon, the long black hair let down over her face and back, her deep red bee-stung lips, he knew that if he didn't have sex with her tonight he was going to have to jerk himself to sleep. If truth be told he did that most nights anyway. His youthful libido focusing on the moment he would finally slide inside of Lucy and feel her tightness around him. He was blissfully unaware that Lucy frequently did much the same at night. Listening to the sounds of her sister in the next room secretly fucking her boyfriend, and sliding two fingers into her moist pussy, imaging that the sounds were those of Jack thrusting between her thighs and her own gasps of delight. The party was excellent, up to and exceeding Chloe's usual standards. Drink flowed and vampires, werewolves, mummies, Freddy Kreugers, Jasons, zombies and a slew of other horror regulars danced and drank the night away
Lucy was relieved by her choice – three Little Beau Peeps had shown up along with four sexy cat's and more 'scream' outfit's than was right or proper. Lucy was eager to get Jack alone somewhere. Jack was equally as eager, glancing over to drink in her beauty every time they parted to talk to friends. At 2am the party was still going strong. Jack's neck wound was peeling off as he danced with a caveman and his cave girlfriend. Lucy went over and took him by the hand, leading him to an empty corner. She reached up and slid a finger over the wound
COUPLE DISCO

couple disco

ENTER TO COUPLE DISCO
Jack turned to look at her and they locked eyes. Something clicked right there and then. They both knew it. Whether it was the drink, the exertion of dancing, the outfits, or just hormones, something had slid into place just then. 'Wanna get out of here?' Lucy asked, grinning at her boyfriend. 'Yeah, I think I do.' he replied returning his own grin. 'Still wanna check out the creepy motel?' she asked. She knew that Jack had set the place up for them, although it was supposed to be a surprise. He had made the mistake of telling Chloe, who had promptly passed it on to her. It wasn't her ideal choice but she knew how much effort Jack had gone to, and in the moment she wanted to know what he had created there for them. She would be safe with jack, she knew that. 'Sure' he laughed 'You think you can handle the ghosts and ghouls?' Lucy slid herself over and sat on his lap, easing her arms around his neck. 'Well' she said in the sexiest voice she could muster, 'I was kinda hoping that you would make me scream tonight.' It was music to Jack's ears
His tiredness disappeared, his eyes lit up and his cock stiffened in an instant. Lucy felt it harden against her buttocks and giggled. 'Mmmmm...I see you like that idea.' she said grinding herself on his crotch. Jack reached up to kiss her. Lucy put a finger to his lips as they moved within range of hers. 'let's go.' She said and led Jack outside. It was a twenty minute walk from Chloe's house to the old motel. The chilly late October air did nothing to cool Jack or Lucy's libido's. The anticipation of their first night of sex together grew as every step brought them closer to what they had fantasised about so often. They barely talked on the way
Everything that needed to be said so far that night had been said and it was perfect. They strolled hand in hand smiling to themselves. The grounds of the building were surrounded by hedges and bushes which had grown wild over it's long years of abandonment. Jack led Lucy off the road and to the spot where he had parted them for access over the previous couple of days. Lucy's first glimpse of the place as she stepped through sent a chill through her bones. Shrouded by darkness it looked like a place where bad things happen, somewhere you may not come back out of, or at least not the same as when you went in


Lucy shrugged the thought from her mind and linked Jack's arm as he led her up. 'Really?' she asked 'Room 13?' He hadn't picked the number deliberately for any scary connotations it might hold, it just happened to be the room with the least amount of damage, and the only room with the windows still intact. In retrospect he liked the choice. 'Unlucky for some,' he said raising an eyebrow. 'But not for you.' Lucy grabbed his ass as he pushed at the jammed door, scraping it along the floor to get it open. The hinges creaked wearily like distressed cats mewling at each other. 'Just wait a minute.' He went inside alone and set about lighting the candles, wanting the place ready for his beautiful girlfriend's entry. He wanted everything to be perfect for them tonight and so far it couldn't have gone any better. Lucy looked hotter than he had ever seen, his plan to bring her here had worked out against all the odds, and she was as ready as he was to take the next step. 'OK, I'm ready' he shouted out. Lucy stepped in, threw her hands up to her mouth and shrieked. The room was littered with dozens of cushions. Candles spread all around cast a tint of gold over them
COUPLE DISCO

couple disco

ENTER TO COUPLE DISCO
He had painted the room a dark red to cover the damp, and lit incense sticks to cover the faint remains of the smell. On the floor lay a trail of red rose petals leading to the biggest of the piles of cushions and spread all over the top of them. 'This is...this is....amazing.' She was taken aback that he had been able to turn the room into such a thing of beauty. 'Well it's not perfect, but I did my best.' he smiled, relieved that his efforts had been so favourably received. 'It is perfect,' Lucy said, stepping into his arms, 'and so are you.' She kissed him deeply and he stepped backward dragging her gently to the pile of cushions where he dropped himself down. They laughed as they bounced into the luxurious pile. 'You want a drink?' Jack asked. 'No.' Lucy smiled and slid her hands up his t-shirt, stroking his chest. 'I want you'. They kissed again. Jack turned her, and she turned him. They rolled on the cushions, stroking one another gently
COUPLE DISCO

couple disco

ENTER TO COUPLE DISCO
His hands found her breasts and squeezed. He had been this far with her before and loved how they filled his palms. Lucy undid her leather bra top and flung it aside. Her high firm breasts strained against the fishnet body stocking. He fell on them like an animal kissing and licking her nipples through the nylon. Lucy pushed his head back then smiled and ripped open the material, offering him the bare flesh. Jack flung his t-shirt off over his head and returned to his feast, greedily lapping at her tits. A hand made it's way up her leg and under her skirt. A wave of excitement coursed through him as he felt the lacy material of her panties and pushed them aside


The body stocking was crotchless and as his fingers brushed her labia she let out a gasp. His mouth moved down her slowly, full of eagerness but wanting to kiss every inch of her on his way down to the prize. Lucy slid her hand under herself and pulled down the zip of her skirt. Jack eased it down her legs and threw it on top of her bra. He stared at her neatly trimmed pussy, the moist inviting place of his dreams. He went down on her then. Lucy squirmed and told him how good he was, how good his tongue felt, how much she wanted him, how horny she was. Jack's cock was aching, begging him to put it inside of that sweet tight hole. Knowing the pleasure he was giving Lucy, seeing her arch her back and moan out, he could have happily used his tongue on her all night just to hear those sounds. Lucy gasped out, 'Please jack, now, I need you in me... I need it so bad.' Jack hastily undid his pants and pulled them off. His hard-on bounced out as he yanked down his boxers. He knelt between Lucy's open thighs, holding his straining erection, again staring at her prize


This was the moment he had been waiting for, planning for, anticipating for months. It was now. Lucy sighed. She wanted to hold his gaze when they shared their first penetration together, to see the look in his eyes when he felt her tightness around him. She opened her eyes... ...and screamed. She screamed like one of the scream queens from the horror movies she and her Sister were so fond of watching in the dark, an ear splitting, piercing shriek of a scream. Jack flung himself off of her and onto his back by her side. He had the opposite reaction, stunned into silence. Before them stood a couple. On the one hand a couple who looked as real as any couple, as corporeal as Jack and Lucy


But on the other hand carrying around them a strange light, a luminescence, an ethereal quality. Jack and Lucy looked at each other, they were in no state to run and the couple, the things, whatever they might be, were between them and the only exit. 'Don't be afraid,' the woman said 'We didn't mean to frighten you.' 'My name is Robert' the man said, if indeed it was a man. 'And I'm Alana,' the woman added softly, her voice like an echo. 'This is our... well not our home.' she said with a sadness to her voice. 'We are trapped here, we have been trapped here for nearly ninety years now.' she continued. Jack's impressive erection had disappeared, leaving a shriveled looking tube in it's place. He became suddenly aware of his nakedness and thrust a cushion over his crotch. Lucy did the same, covering her breasts and crossing her legs. 'The story... You're the couple from the story' Lucy stuttered out. She could tell by the clothing that they were from another time
COUPLE DISCO

couple disco

ENTER TO COUPLE DISCO
His pinstripe waistcoat and trilby hat less so than the woman's silvery flapper dress and headband, adorned as it was with an over sized feather curving from the ear over her short boyish hair. The couple looked at each other and smiled. 'There are many stories, most of them untrue.' Alana said. 'You have nothing to fear from us.' Robert added. 'We have no wish, nor the power to harm you.' He demonstrated by trying to grasp the door knob. His hand passed through and reappeared when he withdrew it. 'At best, if we really try, we could make one of your candle's flicker, but nothing more.' 'It's only on this night, Hallows Eve, that we can even appear to the living.' Alana said. 'When the veil between worlds is at it's thinnest.' 'What do you want from us? Are you ghosts?' Jack asked, the fear in his voice still tangible despite the assurances from the pair. 'Well, we are more spirits than ghosts.' Alana offered. 'The difference really isn't important anymore, not after the time we have been here. But it's on this night and this alone each year that we have a chance to leave this world and go to ours.' 'Why don't you?' Lucy asked, intrigued and now excited rather than afraid.. 'Because our bodies left this place with something left undone. Until it is done we are stuck here. Once it is done the doorway will open for us and we can find our peace at last.' Robert explained. 'Will you help us?' Alana asked, she stepped forward, an urgency in her voice. Jack flinched and Alana stepped back aware of his fear. He was out of his comfort zone
EMILIABOSHE.COM
He wanted to be out of there. The supernatural had always terrified him, even though he proclaimed it all to be nonsense. 'How?' Lucy asked. 'That's the part that is difficult to ask of the living.' Robert said. 'It was our wedding night, that much of the stories you hear are true. Before we could... well..., consummate our marriage we were taken.' Alana's voice saddened more with each remembrance. 'What we would ask, what would set us free, would be to couple disco join with your bodies and perform the act of love we planned for our first night as a wife and husband, an act we never performed together in life.' 'WHAT?' Jack blurted out. Lucy smiled. 'They want to sort of possess us and have sex, right?' She turned to them. 'That's not they way I would have put it, but essentially, yes.' Robert said. Alana looked at her husband. Lucy could see hope in her watery eyes, a smile on her pretty face.' 'Could we have a moment to talk about this?' Lucy asked. With a nod from Robert the two apparitions disappeared. Lucy turned to her boyfriend and took his hand. 'Jack,' she said pleadingly, 'We have to do this. Almost ninety years they've been stuck here
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
How did we feel after ninety days?' Lucy had a point Jack couldn't deny, but the idea of a spirit possessing him and using his body to have sex was just weird. As if sensing the reason for his reluctance Lucy added, 'It's my body you'll be screwing.' He was not convinced of it. Being around Lucy had given him an appreciation of doing the right thing but this was way beyond the call of duty. 'It takes a special kind of person to do something like this,' she said, 'and I promise you the best reward you could ever dream of.' She slipped her hand under the cushion and stroked his cock, feeling it instantly respond to her touch. 'All right, all right, I'll do it.' Jack smiled. Anything to make Lucy happy, but he had a bad feeling about it all the same. Lucy shouted for the spirit couple and they reappeared as instantly as they had gone. 'We'll do it.' She beamed at them. 'Just don't do any weird stuff OK.' Jack quickly added. 'Well, maybe a little.' Lucy whispered, smiling naughtily at the couple. Alana's face was a picture of joy. She thanked them repeatedly, her eyes now showing the sparkly green they had once been. Robert looked relieved, as though the weight of the world had been taken from his shoulders
COUPLE DISCO

couple disco

ENTER TO COUPLE DISCO
His eyes took on a bright blue. Lucy shared in their happiness. 'OK then, so what do we have to do?' she asked. 'Just accept us in when we come to you, it will feel a little strange, but just let it happen.' Robert told them. 'If you resist we cannot take control.' The spirits moved toward them. Alana reached out to Lucy and Robert to jack. Lucy felt a tingle as Alana stepped into her. It was pleasant and easy. Robert had a harder time with jack, but eventually he relaxed and allowed the spirit into it's temporary home. It was a moment of shock when Lucy found herself staring at her body


Alana was checking herself out, touching her new arms and legs, her face and breasts. A smile broadened on her face, Lucy's face. 'Robert' she shouted in Lucy's voice. Robert was doing the same but it was only moments until he was feeling her flesh too, and she feeling his. Jack appeared beside her, dumbstruck and silent. 'Shit.' he said, turning to his ghostly girlfriend. 'This is cool.' Lucy said looking at herself. She appeared to be dressed the same as her body, as was Jack. She tried touching him and gasped when her arm passed straight through. 'Thank you,' Alana said turning to them, 'Thank you so much for this.' Robert kissed her. Something he hadn't done in almost ninety years. It wasn't Alana's lips but he could sense her in this beautiful girl's body


Alana had been shorter than Lucy, and thinner, but with beautiful soft curves, particularly the hips, and an outstanding beauty to her face that made her the envy of the social scene at the time. Robert himself was happy with his new body. This one was younger, fitter, stronger, and healthier. Alana's hands roamed all over it, taking in the warmth of his flesh, kissing him deeply and passionately. Only she could kiss like that. She in turn sensed familiarity in the way he touched her, gently cupping her breasts, stroking her thighs and hips, running a finger along the nape of her neck, which always sent a pleasurable shiver through her. 'Fuck me' she said. Lucy was a little shocked


She had expected something along the lines of 'Oh, make love to me my darling.' But she knew nothing of the 1920's, and unlike Robert, Alana had never been the shy type. Robert was ravenous. His hands ripped at the body stocking, tearing it from his wife. His mouth roamed her body, kissing, licking, nibbling. His hands grasping and stroking and tearing. He had waited so long for this, close to ninety years of desire exploding out from him. Lucy and Jack were entranced. It was like watching a live porno staring themselves. Lucy felt a hint of voyeurism watching Alana and Robert, but it was her's and Jack's bodies. They both agreed that they looked good together
Jack was impressed by his erection. Alana was stroking it, pumping her fist up and down it's thick length while Robert kissed her neck and squeezed her tits. The couple were oblivious to the original inhabitants of the bodies they were now enjoying, lost in decades of pent up passion. Jack watched Alana go couple disco down on her husband. Her full lips pouted over the tip of his cock and her mouth slid slowly down. A moment he had dreamed about seeing, about feeling, Lucy's lips around his cock. It looked sensational. Lucy winked at him


He found his spirit body getting an erection, a phantom hard-on, but he was unable to touch it. Robert found himself in tears. The flood of emotion, of sensation, overwhelming him. Alana, his beautiful wife, was gorging herself on his cock, making full use of the borrowed mouth. She swirled her tongue around it and with an unexpected suddenness he ejaculated into her mouth. Alana kept on sucking as he pumped his load into her sooner than he would have wanted, gasping frantically. 'That was him, not me.' Jack said to Lucy. 'Yeah, right.' Lucy grinned. Jack hoped that was the end of it. He wanted his body back, and he was desperate to fuck Lucy once and for all. He noticed that her body's eyes had turned the same green as Alana's, that his own now had blue eyes like Robert's. Lucy noticed it too, and a slight thinning of her usual plump lips


Her breasts appeared smaller too. She could understand the eyes changing, somehow it felt like it should happen that way, but she put the rest down to seeing her body from the outside, her assessment of herself realigning with reality, or perhaps her mind being confused that it was not in the place it was used to. Robert had a firm hold on his temporary cock. It stayed hard as Alana slipped her mouth from it and swallowed his semen in one loud gulp. He could see her in Lucy's face now and his desire grew even stronger despite his release. Alana could see Robert in his face too now. The way he smiled, the lines that appeared around his eyes, the thicker eyebrows than the wisps Jack had sported. She smiled at him and stroked his face then climbed onto his lap. He took her waist and felt it narrow to his touch, as slender as Alana had been. He looked up and saw her hair had shortened
COUPLE DISCO

couple disco

ENTER TO COUPLE DISCO
Still long compared to Alana's style but now only reaching her neck. She slid herself eagerly onto his raging erection, the beauty of her face a picture of lust as for the first time he felt himself penetrate her. He groaned out. It was Alana he entered, Alana's spirit in what was now fast becoming Alana's body. She touched his chest as she cried out in pleasure and felt it recede to the proportions of her husband. Not the buff athletic physique of Jack the sportsman, but of Robert, her hard working husband. Hairy chested, taller, rougher hands which she now felt slide up her thighs as she rode him. Lucy was shocked. Was this supposed to happen? Would they go back to normal when they got back into their bodies? Robert and Alana were a good looking couple but she was used to her body. While she would happily keep the beautiful green eyes she would prefer to have back what she was used to in the other departments. Jack was too dumb-founded to think anything much at all
He simply stared. Robert lay back and watched the pale slender body of Alana as she bucked back and forth on his cock, which was now ever so slightly smaller, but a hardier beast than before. Alana tightened around him as the rest of her transformation took place and he grunted in delight at the feel of her tunnel clasping him. She raised herself up and slid back down on him, smiling and holding his eyes, green to blue. 'Oh yes' she gasped out, and hearing her voice, her true voice, her accent, her intonation hitting his ears drove him wild. This was the woman he loved, and had done for so long now, and he was inside of her finally. He reached up and took a hold of her, thrusting her up and down on him hard. Every gasp of Yes urging him on more. Alana felt she was already in heaven, or whatever was on the other side of that white light she knew awaited her. The feel of his rough hands driving her up and down, the hands she had ached to feel touching her. The cock she had ached to feel inside of her for so long. Robert pushed forward and eased her onto her back, resting his wife on the cushions


He looked down at her sprawled out before him, her small breasts, perfectly rounded and soft as he remembered them. Alana spread her legs apart and he thrust himself into her again, impaling her deep and hard. 'Wow.' Lucy said seeing Alana jerk with the motion and throw her head back in pleasure. Now she really did feel like a voyeur. Robert put his hands on Alana's hips and began rhythmically pumping in and out of her wet pussy. He would never have stopped at the motel had he known what was to happen, but this feeling, her tightness yielding to his thrusting manhood, was worth waiting for. Fate had ensured that they would experience this together and years of frustration melted away as they melted into one anothers glistening flesh. He kissed her lips again, this time Alana's lips, and she wrapped her arms around his back. The mixture of love and lust in her eyes was mirrored in his own. He thrust in hard again, his rhythm speeding. Her mouth opened as she orgasmed in a flourish. She tightened still further around his hard pumping member and writhed beneath him, urging him on, harder, more. Lucy and Jack noticed the light that seemed to be slowly filling the room, like a dimmer someone was slowly turning up. Alana and Robert were lost in each other, rutting like animals on the bed of cushions, rose petals sticking to their sweaty skin. As if in perfect timing the light increased from all around as the couple built to their crescendo. Robert continued his frenzied thrusting into Alana, grunting to her gasps, stroking her tits


Her pussy so warm, so wet, so blissfully tight. They too now became aware of the light and again met one anothers gaze. A moment of knowing was shared between them. Alana knew what had to happen now. Her husband's cock was pounding her relentlessly, wonderfully
He was close and she knew they would only have moments. For the second time that night she felt him explode inside of her, this time deep in her sex, this time it was truly his cock. The light became so bright she couldn't see anything, just a pure warm, welcoming white. With a cry of ecstacy Robert came hard inside of her, his semen jetting out in thick streams, filling Alana with his seed while the light bathed him, but he too knew what had to be done now. Lucy and Jack tried to close their eyes to the glare, but closing spirit eyes seemed to do nothing to dim it to any degree. They could hear the sounds from the cushions, Robert's final grunts of ejaculation, Alana crying out in pleasure, then movement. The light continued, the pair were drawn to the cushions where their bodies had been and felt themselves almost glide there and fall. They felt themselves touch the flesh, the tingle of familiarity, then a flash of pain. They passed out. The light was too blinding, the pull of their bodies trying to drag them back was too much. They awoke again simultaneously, minutes later. At the same time Robert and Alana stepped out into the chill night, hand in hand and naked as the day they were born. 'I feel a little bad for them. She was such a sweet girl.' Alana said. 'Almost as sweet as you back then. They'll get used to it.' Robert replied. 'Maybe we should have gone, when the light came I mean.' 'We have a chance now, a chance to have our life together.' He reassured her. 'And I want a lot more nights like tonight before I move on.' He squeezed her hand and she gave him a naughty smile
It hadn't been until they had truly felt one anothers touch that they had known they would stay, that they had to keep the bodies. 'Someone will come along for them, like they came along for us.' He added. 'Or like we did for... what were their names now...? Annie and William was it?' Robert smiled. 'We should find them and pay a little visit.' 'Oh they'll be long dead by now, and we have a whole new world to explore.' Alana was excited to find out how things had changed. 'A whole new world to explore.' Robert repeated back to her. couple disco He looked at his beautiful wife and smiled. 'Together.' He kissed her and felt himself grow hard again. Inside room 13 Lucy and Jack lay on the cushions unable to feel them, unable to touch or feel anything. 'Shit.' Jack said. 'Shit.' Lucy echoed. The end.
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing

COUPLE DISCO couple disco

couple disco, lesbian kiss teen in bed, big ebony sexs, blonde gets rimmed, banged up, two dick in, cock sharing, black loves, shaved young blonde, monica sweet sex,
Related posts: amature teen creampie

03:32 - 2011-Dec-14 - comments {0} - post comment


LICK ME CHARLIE

Posted in Unspecified
Lick me charlie. Ten seconds before, I had been about to fuck a fifteen year old girl. My fiance's daughter, no less. When my mind got away from this girl's pussy long enough to realize her mom was coming in the house, I nearly shit a brick. I'm still a man, though, and as I watched Amy run into the house I just had to get another look at that beautiful ass as she went through the door. Some small part of me just wanted one more look in case I was caught, something to think about in those long nights in a jail cell. We pulled it off, however, as Rachel came in through the garage just as Amy rounded the corner to the stairs and she never saw her. I quickly turned around and played it cool as if I were just sleeping on the chair in the backyard
LICK ME CHARLIE

lick me charlie

ENTER TO LICK ME CHARLIE
She dropped her things off in the kitchen and came outside. Hey, Honey. What are you doing home early?” she asked I told her I was let out of work early and she didn't ask any more questions. It seemed, for the time being, that we (I) had gotten away with it. A large part of me still didn't believe that this beautiful young girl would want a guy as old as me. I still thought that she was just teasing me and had no intention of going through with anything real


Staring my wife-to-be in the face certainly brought me back to earth. We sat outside for about an hour just talking about our days and the weekend to come, and then Rachel got up to go inside to make dinner. I stayed outside on the chair for a few minutes to get my head straight before I went inside. Just as I was getting up to go inside, my cell phone chirped with a text message, U NEVER ANSWERED MY QUESTION... It was Amy. Apparently she wasn't done playing with me. WHAT QUESTION? I replied. WHAT WOULD U DO 2 ME IF U COULD DO ANYTHING? Holy shit. Not only was she not done, she was brazen enough to leave evidence of it on my phone


A guy had to be careful with this kind of thing. I answered her with TAKE YOU TO THE ZOO. GOTTA GO MAKE DINNER. I quickly erased the incriminating messages from my phone and got up to go inside. As I stood up and turned around I heard a “psst.” I looked up to the window looking over the yard and saw Amy in the window ten feet above my head. She quickly raised her shirt up over her head showing me her perfect tits and smiled at me. This girl was gonna be the death of me. I went in and helped with the last of the dinner prep and the rest of the night went as normal. Amy came down when dinner was ready as if nothing out of the ordinary had happened today


She and Rachel talked a bit about their days, and I was mostly silent for most of the evening. Amy went back upstairs the second she was done eating. After dinner, we were in the living room and Rachel asked me if I felt OK. She said I was awfully quiet tonight. I told her I was just really tired from a long week and I was gonna head up to go to bed early tonight. I gave her a kiss and walked up the stairs intent on relieving some of the pressure in my crotch. I guessed I probably had an hour or maybe two before she came up to bed, Rachel was a bit of a night owl. I went upstairs and straight to my room. Amy's door was at the end of the hall and it was closed like it always was
I went into my room and then into the master bath figuring I could get some privacy. I just had to cum or I would risk a serious case of blue balls tomorrow. I didn't much care for jerking off in the bathroom like a horny teenager, but I also didn't have much choice at this point, the last thing I wanted was for Rachel to pop in on me right in the middle of things. I didn't want to have to explain to her why I was horny but didn't want to fuck her. Women get kind of sensitive if they think you'd rather jerk off than be with them. There was no way I could tell her just why I was horny. I ran the shower to cover up for the sound and pulled my cock out. Just as I got fully hard again, I heard a light tap on the door
I opened it up just a crack and leaned around it to see what was up. I knew who it was from the fact that she knocked and didn't just walk in like Rachel would. This might be bad, I was naked, she was fifteen, and her mom was downstairs. Whatcha doin?” she asked playfully. You need to go back to your bedroom before we get caught!” I said in a hushed whisper. Oh come on, Mom is downstairs and you know she's not coming up for at least an hour. C'mon, let me just see it.” she said. I couldn't believe how little she seemed to care about getting caught. I guess she isn't the one that stands to lose everything she has worked for in life. She kept up her persistent teasing. Let me in, just for a second” and as she said this, she pushed hard on the door. In fear of making too much noise in this situation, I let her in


She came in and closed the door behind her, and there we were. I was completely naked in front lick me charlie of her feeling trapped in the bathroom, what if Rachel came up early? My cock standing straight out at attention and she was loving every minute of it. She reached out and gently touched the head of my cock, and then ran her fingers down the length of the top of it. When she reached the base, she slowly curled her hand around it and the slid her hand all the way back to the head. I forgot all about Rachel as Amy continued to slowly massage my swollen cock for a few seconds and then she abruptly said- Well, no time to waste, I guess. And with that she dropped to her knees and licked the entire underside of my cock
She tattoo blue made her way to the head and popped it into her mouth, starting to suck. Every time she went down, she tried to go a little deeper than the last time. She was going about this like an old pro! My cock isn't huge or anything, about 7” but it's fairly thick. I kept trying to remember this girl was young and had probably only done this two or three times at most. She backed off and popped it out of her mouth, looking up at me. Am I doing this right? Do you like it?” Of course I liked it, she was near perfect, a born cocksucker. She began stroking the shaft as she licked all over the head. You need to slow down or I'm gonna cum in your mouth” I told her
She just moaned and redoubled her effort. I felt my orgasm coming up from my feet, all the way up my legs and my entire body started tingling. I tried to give her another warning in case I mistook her signals, but it was too late. I came harder than I have ever came in my life. I thought I might blow her through the bathroom door with the force of my cum


As I said though, she was like an old pro. She took every drop and kept just the head of my cock in her mouth as she looked up at me. My orgasm subsided and she popped it out of her mouth, swallowing my load as she smiled at me. Enjoy your shower” she said, standing up and opening the door. She left me in the bathroom alone to consider my possible future and where to go from here. I realized I couldn't have an actual relationship with her, the numerous legal boundaries being one reason, the fact that I was supposed to marry her mother in a few months being the other. I took a long shower and laid down in bed try and shut my mind off and sleep. I woke up the next morning with Rachel sleeping next to me. I rolled over and kissed her on the shoulder, waking her up a bit. Good morning, you must have been tired last night, you were dead to the world when I came in
LICK ME CHARLIE

lick me charlie

ENTER TO LICK ME CHARLIE
You didn't even stir when I tried to molest you.” she said with a sleepy smile. I felt kind of guilty having neglected her for her daughter, and I decided I needed to do something to make it up to lick me charlie her. Let me go down and make some breakfast, and I'll bring it up here and we can stay in bed all morning.” I offered. Sounds great to me, God knows the zombie won't be awake for at least three or four more hours.” she said with a smile. “Hurry back. I headed downstairs, feeling a slight twitch in my shorts at the thought of fucking my beautiful girlfriend after eating. I got to the kitchen and got out the ingredients for breakfast and started to work. I was busy at the task at hand cooking the scrambled eggs when I felt a hand come around from behind me and grab my cock through my shorts
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
Startled, I jumped a bit and said “I told you I'd bring it up to you to eat up there. I guess I missed that part of the conversation” Amy said, from behind me. I whipped around to see her wearing the thinnest pajama pants and another too tiny tank top with no bra covering those beautiful B cup tits. I took in the sight of her for a split second before it occurred to me that her mom was now upstairs and could come down at any moment. The exact opposite of last night's problem. You have to get out of here. Believe me, I want to fool around with you, but you have to understand what I stand to lose if we get caught. At best, I'd never see you or your mom again, at worst, I'd end up in prison for rape!” I begged her. It's not rape if I want you to fuck me.” she said


A small part of mind only heard 'I want you to fuck me.' I continued. Honey, you're a minor, that means in the eyes of the law you don't have the mental capacity to make these decisions. Oh, come on Mark! Did you actually just use the words 'mental capacity' to me?!? I just want to have some fun with you, I'm not gonna tell anyone! What do I have to do to get you to notice me, huh? she teased. As she said that, she took her hand and slowly raised the bottom of her shirt up so I could just see the bottom rise of her tits, then she would let it back down and sort of rub her smooth stomach up and down over and over as she looked me in the eyes. Her sleep pants were very low rise and I couldn't help but notice that hey must be just barely above her pubic hair, if she has any. I stared at her and she at me long enough that I realized that my eggs were burning. I quickly spun back around and stirred my eggs around, I said “Amy, I notice you, trust me, I noticed. I went to sleep thinking about your lips on me and I woke up with you as my very first thought this morning. I'm just saying that whatever happens, we have to be careful. Ok, ok. You win. But I've thought you were cute since I first met you and now that we've come this far I don't wanna stop


So tell me what we're gonna do.” she said Thinking that I didn't care what happened, I just wanted to fuck this girl, right here, right now, I thought for a moment and came to my senses before telling her “I don't know. But right now I have to make your mom breakfast and pretend nothing out of the ordinary is going on. So please, I'm begging you, give me a break and I'll figure something out. Alright, fine. Cook away, then. I'm gonna make myself something to eat if that's ok with you.” she said, then smiled at me and stuck out her tongue


I shook my head in disbelief at my situation once again and went back to work finishing up my cooking. A few seconds later, from behind me I heard- Mark, can you help me reach the jelly? It's too high” I turned to help her reach it and saw her stretched out on her tip toes. Her ass looked fantastic in those pj's and her tank top showed off at least six inches of her tanned back all the way down to a hint of ass crack. Something came over me and I couldn't help myself. I walked up and stood right up against her. I leaned past her and reached the jelly with my left hand while bringing my right around her side to rest on her hip before sliding my hand inside her pants, smiling to myself as I felt a small patch of fine hair


I continued down until I reached her clit, pausing briefly to rub it slightly before moving even further down to penetrate her with my finger. As my finger slid between her lips, she gasped with pleasure and laid her head back on my chest. I bent down and kissed her neck as I continued to stroke her pussy like a man possessed. I had to hear and feel this girl cum, and she didn't disappoint. I kept fucking her with my finger as I used my thumb to rub her clit, and I slid my other hand up under her tank top to gently pinch one nipple as I ground my cock into her ass. Her breathing quickly sped up and she started to give these quick, sharp high pitched little noises just as I had imagined she would. My cock was rock hard and pressed firmly between her ass cheeks as I leaned in to tell her- When I have you alone, all alone, I'm going to fuck you in your hot little ass. Have you ever been fucked in your ass, Amy? I've never been fucked anywhere, Mark Upon hearing this, I rammed my cock against her ass even harder and slid my entire middle finger inside her


She slammed both her hands into the counter and held on for dear life as her orgasm hit her. She went completely silent and stopped breathing as she let out a silent scream into the kitchen. I have never seen anything so beautiful in my life. I could watch that every day for the rest of my life and never get tired of watching it. After she calmed down a bit, she pulled her hair away from her face and I saw she had tears in her eyes. Did I hurt you, Honey?” I asked, thinking about the bombshell she had dropped on me that she was apparently a virgin, though you would never know it by the way she sucks a dick. My only thought was that this being her first time, I must have gone too far, too fast. Breathing heavily, she replied “Oh my God, no! That was the most amazing orgasm I've ever had in my life! I'm just kind of, overcome. No pun intended.” she said with a smile
CLUBTUG.COM
If I wasn't careful, I might fall in love with this girl, and then I'd really have problems. “Besides, remember the carrot talk we had yesterday? I've fucked myself plenty of times, I've just never gone all the way with another person, that's all. Well that was good to hear for a few reasons. “Fuck, I have to get back upstairs or your mom is gonna come down here, and I don't think you want that any more than me at this point.” I said, as I quickly turned to finish up the breakfast. Ok, I'm gonna leave you be for now, but this is going to have to continue soon. I believe I was promised an ass fucking.” She said, turning around and lifting her ass up high so I could check out the goods. I blinked hard and tried to get that picture and that thought out of my mind. I needed to tend to my “husbandly” duties for now, and fuck this girl as soon as possible. I finished cooking and took it upstairs to Rachel, trying to will my hard-on to go down. I must have done a lick me charlie bad job of it, as when I walked into the bedroom with the food on the tray, Rachel said- Well look who's ready to skip breakfast? Amy must not have made any noise coming downstairs, as Rachel didn't make any mention of her. I still had a giant erection and figured if she wanted to skip it too, what the hell? I burned the eggs anyway


I set the tray down on the bed as Rachel sat up, pulled my pajama pants down and sunk my whole cock into her throat. I came in her mouth the second my cock hit the back of her throat, I just couldn't help myself, I was so worked up by my activities downstairs. 'She is almost as good as her daughter' I thought, and then tried to get that thought out of my head to tend to the task at hand. My my my. You were all ready to go, weren't you?” Rachel said with a wicked smile. “I hope you are gonna be ready for round two after breakfast. Somehow I had to figure out two things; how to fuck this woman while thinking of her teenage daughter without guilt, and how to get her out of the house for a few hours. Part three coming soon.....



LICK ME CHARLIE lick me charlie

lick me charlie, babe gets a fuck, bigtits threesome, black cum all holes, heels squirt, latin teen banged, college fucking, black hair blow job, only lesbian kissing, young boy get, anal cum bath,
Related posts: autum milf seeker

13:47 - 2011-Dec-13 - comments {0} - post comment


FUCKED HARD BLOWJOB

Posted in Unspecified
Fucked hard blowjob. Rosetta girl’s nightmare part 3 When Mike went outside to do yard work Alexia asked her mother if she would like to join them for some sexual experimentation. She told them “yes, I will be with you in a minute.” Linda collected what she needed and put them in a box and took it to Alexia’s room where she met her daughters. Linda told them “we may not have much time so I brought some tools you may find interesting.” Linda and her daughters stripped their clothes and shoes off and stared at each other’s naked bodies. Linda asked Alexia “sit on the head of the bed and spread her legs.” She then asked Lynda to “do the same but position your self pussy to pussy.” Linda pulled a 2-foot-long dildo out of the box and set on the bed beside them. She reached between them and used one hand on her and the other hand on other daughter
FUCKED HARD BLOWJOB

fucked hard blowjob

ENTER TO FUCKED HARD BLOWJOB
She wet her fingers on her mouth and finger fucked each to test fucked hard blowjob if they were ready for the long-blue dildo that looked like the head of a penis on each end. She pushed one end of it into Alexia as far as it would go and slid the other end into Lynda. The girls looked at each other fucked hard blowjob and Linda told them “I will help to fuck both of you at the same time.” She grabbed the big dildo in the middle and began to work it back and forth between the girls first slowly and then faster. They both began to use one hand to rub their clitoris while being fucked with this huge dildo. Each of the girls began to react to the fucking and later vocalize a truncated scream and arch their back after eight to ten minutes and became super lubricated and panted from the pleasure they were having
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
They then had nearly simultaneous orgasms. The girls separated from each other with their mother using her hand to take it from them. The girls both uttered: “thanks mom, that felt really great. Linda then got on the bed and spread her legs while handing her daughters an electric contraction with a vibrator and a special arm made to stimulate the clitoris. Alexia turned it on and guided into her mother’s vagina. She slowly pushed it into her until short arm contact her clitoris and worked it back and forth a little
FUCKED HARD BLOWJOB

fucked hard blowjob

ENTER TO FUCKED HARD BLOWJOB
Linda purchased this a year ago but put batteries into it and began using it for the first time today. She looked at Alexia eye to eye and began to vocalize that her orgasm was coming. Alexia soon turned it off and withdrew it but used her fingers to replace and titillate her some more. Linda stood up with her daughters and looked at the nude bodies of all in the large mirror. Alexia and her sister Lynda were both taller than their mother. The girls had smaller breasts but they all looked good with their bald pussies. The total time for this three-way sexual encounter only took 23 minutes and they all had great orgasms
FUCKED HARD BLOWJOB

fucked hard blowjob

ENTER TO FUCKED HARD BLOWJOB
The three hugged each other before getting dressed they could hear Mike mowing the lawn. Linda thought to her self what shaving her pussy did to make her more sexually attractive to her husband who gave her two orgasms. Linda felt like a 38 year-old teenager and nearly looked as good. The two girls never said a word about their abduction and rapes. She never has felt closer to her daughters in years. She thought about it and had no guilt about taking advantage of two girls who are still minors
FUCKED HARD BLOWJOB

fucked hard blowjob

ENTER TO FUCKED HARD BLOWJOB
If their father were fucking them it would be incest. She could bring sexual pleasure to them and it was different. Her children asked her to participate in this. I was not incestuous. Lesbian encounters are different somehow. The girls were back to the books to attempt to not fall behind too much from missing three days of school. Linda prepared supper for the family and they all enjoyed it. Afterward Mike watched football games on TV and Linda tried to help her daughters understand some of their questions about math and science. They seemed to need to keep busy with something and the fact they were kidnapped and raped by their kidnappers will fade from their memories. Linda has never been sexually assaulted or raped but has read that that women who have suffer from relationships for years afterwards. She hopes her daughters are different
They will go back to school on Monday and the news coverage has made them famous. Linda thought on Monday they will be constantly reminded of what happened. How will they handle it? The phone rang and Mike answered it. It was detective Ramirez with some news of the investigation. He said: “ there is no evidence that any of the money from the ransom has turned up anywhere.” He also said: “the FBI got a warrant to search the building where the kidnappers have been hiding.” “They thought there may be some people in the building but they entered it and found nobody and nothing there.” He said “they sent in a team to look for any finger prints of anybody but news of that will have to wait” “The building was completely empty.” He also said “your private detective found two FBI agents that were supposed to be monitoring if anyone got in or out, were sleeping.” He told me “ He followed a plane that he believes was being used by the kidnappers to keep an eye on the FBI.” He said: he follow the two in the plane to a car that was one of the cars he photographed yesterday.” “He followed back to the location where the FBI was guarding and that is where he found them sleeping.” Mike told Ramirez: “I talked to the detective this morning and got that news and woke the agents and gave them some coffee he bought while the guys he was following ate breakfast. Not long after that the phone rang again it was Kelley the private investigator. Mike greeted him with the standard “hello and how are you today” Kelly told him about “an update from yesterday.” “Remember the sleeping agents?” Mike replied: “yes, I got it from you and the police detective as well.” He said:” before I drove home I looked in my car and got out one of those location transmitters with a magnetic base” “I put it on the car used by the suspects and put it on the steel under the back door of the car” “I then drove home and slept because I was very tired.” “Those things cost about $75.00 but I did not trust those agents to be able to follow that car if it was used to get away at all.” “Today I checked with the bank crossed the street from the driveway of the warehouse in question.” “ They were able to see a large U-Haul truck pulling out of the driveway behind the car with the transmitter.” There were no FBI agents following them. He continued: “Today, I drove around that address trying to pick up a signal from the transmitter I planted on the car and about an hour ago I found them completing the unloading the U-Haul truck in another vacant warehouse in Glendale about five miles from where they came from.” “I followed the truck again as it exited that location and they drove to a U-Haul center to return the truck.” “I got out and talked to the manager of that center and learned that they rented the truck yesterday morning and didn’t bring it back until five minutes ago.” “They have a practice of taking a picture of everyone renting one of these trucks and showed it to me.” “I took a picture of their picture and drove back to the warehouse.” “I found the car with the transmitter and called the FBI to appraise them of my discovery.” Mike said to Kelly: “I am glad I hired you and didn’t depend on the feds to follow this up” Kelly said: “thank you and said good by because he was again sleepy from all this work. He told Mike: “ This is going to cost you but I think you can afford it.” The then said: “Good-by Mike I see you later” and hung up the phone. Mike was pleased with the update and told Linda what he had learned
She had just got out of the shower and Mike was impressed with how she looked and told her. She asked him if he would like to make love and Mike took of his shoes and clothes and hugged his naked wife. They kissed for a while and she dropped to her knees and began to give him a blowjob for about five minutes. Mike then rewarded her with some oral sex and found she was very damp when turned-on. He used his fingers on her and she told him not to stop. A few minutes later she had her first orgasm of he day and Mike and her had sex for a while in different positions until she had another orgasm
BurningTicket  - BerlinPublicBangers
She told mike to cum inside her and he exploded. They stayed in bed holding and kissing each other for several more minutes before getting dressed and kissing again. It has been a while since they have had sex for two days in a row. Mike said to Linda: “I love the way you look and I am turned on by you.” “Are you getting younger while I get older?” Linda smiled and hugged him again telling him: “I love you very much and love that sort of comment. Mike noticed his wife was still thin and he was beginning to pork out a little. He asked his wife: “Would you like to enroll in the gym down the street, I think it would be good for all of us.” She said: “It is a new business, not yet open but there is trailer out front where they are trying to enroll new members.” “Do you want to go down there now” Mike said OK we could enroll the girls if they would like to” Linda went to ask them and talked to each one their bedrooms. Both girls said she would enjoy working out. A few minutes later the family got in the care and drove there. They stepped in the trailer that had the name of the gym on it and were greeted warmly
They both enrolled at a reduced rate of only $29.00 per month for both Mike and Linda and only $12.00 per month for each of their daughters. The place was scheduled to open in nine days and they would all be welcome to use not just this gym and any of the other gyms from the same company. In spite of the fact they had Millions invested they always love to save whenever possible. Linda got out her grocery list and organized her coupons and the whole family went shopping groceries together. The girls seemed happy to be with their parents more than they used to be. Both of the girls now have driver’s licenses but they don’t have their own cars but can drive one of their parent’s cars at times
Lynda is doing the driving and getting used to backing into parking places because it safer to pull out because it is possible to see cross traffic in the parking lots. After shopping in a couple of supermarkets Lynda drove her family home getting plenty of practice driving the car. The girls both have cell phones but almost never talk on them but use them for texting. It has been hammered down that they are not use cell phones when driving and definitely never be texting while driving. After putting all the groceries away they all went out to eat at a local restaurant specializing Mexican food


It was an infrequent treat for them to do this but the girls loved to share in the eating and they finished their meals and went home. When they got home Linda told Mike she “watched a TV show recently that the panelists were discussing the subject of a “man having sex with his daughter is incest but what about a woman having a lesbian relationship with a teenage minor daughter. Is that also incest? Would the mother of a son who seduced his mother to have sex with him. Is that incest?” Mike thought about this for a minute and told Linda “a man having sex with his daughter seems incestuous no matter how old or young he daughter is even if he is seduced by her.” “But a 17 year old son seducing his mother, that is less clear.” “And what of a minor teenage daughter seducing her mother to have lesbian sex?” “If the female child is less than 15 or so it is bad but if the daughter is 16 or 17 they are old enough for some personal sex education from her mother and I don’t se any problem with it.” “ No body can ever get pregnant and there would no be much less of a problem if the mother is seduced.” “ There would be a problem if the mother of a 16 or 17 year old were to give some kind of sexually transmitted disease to her daughter would be wrong but knowingly giving anyone a HIV or something is wrong even among consenting adults.” “Many young teenage girls are having sex with other teenagers and some of them are getting HIV.” Linda said “I was channel surfing and came by that panel show and I don’t remember what show it was but the subject seemed to provoke some thought.” Mike to agreed with found the subject interesting and teen uniform anal thanked Linda for mentioning it. On Monday morning everyone got up early. Linda served breakfast to her family and Mike went to work afterward. Linda drove her daughters to school and to the local Red Cross blood center where she volunteered every week. Alexia and Lynda both went to school and discovered many of them were talking of the kidnapping news but they did not hear of the names of the two that were kidnapped. The two of them went to all of their classes and were happy they read ahead in all the subjects because they were not far behind there classmates


Alexia and Lynda both are good about doing their best at the high school. They are very intelligent and both have been getting strait A’s on all of their classes and hope to continue doing so. Alexia has been taking advanced placement for the last two years that require a lot more work to succeed. Her sister Lynda has only started the advanced placement classis in every class she can. Both girls are planning to go to college
FUCKED HARD BLOWJOB

fucked hard blowjob

ENTER TO FUCKED HARD BLOWJOB
Alexia will graduate at the end of this year and hopes to go to UCLA next fall. Lynda is in her third year in this private high school with an enrollment of nearly 800 students. In this prosperous area most of the students are white with a lot of Asian students and a few black students. Nearly all of the parents of students hear are professionals with much higher that average incomes. Parents have a larger influence on their children at school and the average grade point average is much higher here than at most schools. Neither of the girls even has ever even kissed a boy but both of them have been kidnapped and sexually assaulted. They were both required to see the principle after their last class He closed the door and he asked them “How are you girls doing after what has happened to you” Alexia told him “there were no problems today” He assured both of them that “I am the only one to know you are the ones that were kidnapped and I am somewhat concerned about you and not share that information with anyone.” “I know both of you are doing very well here and do not feel any resistance to talk to me if you need to.” Lynda thanked him for his concern but they “had to go because our mother is waiting for us in the car. When the sisters got off they found their mother waiting for them in the car


It took her more than a couple of minutes to drive home because most of the kids that used to walk home are now being picked up. Some of the seniors have their own cars but the parking lot here is not big enough to hold all the cars. The only place for the students with cars to park is at the church parking lot down the street about two blocks away. At least one teacher stands in the street to watch the kids walking these two blocks in the morning and afternoons. The traffic around this school is much worse than it used to be. No family wants to endanger their children in any way
FUCKED HARD BLOWJOB

fucked hard blowjob

ENTER TO FUCKED HARD BLOWJOB
The fact that two girls from this school were kidnapped and raped has resulted in parents that are protecting them any way they can because many feel the possibility they too may be targeted for paying a ransom for their adolescent children. Linda finally got home with her daughters. It took her nearly 20 minutes to drive fucked hard blowjob home because of all the traffic around the school. The two girls got busy with their considerable homework. They each had a computer and printer in their room. Linda thought about when she was in college and had to use a typewriter to do all the writing need for the classes at college. Personal computers and laser printers were much too expensive then. There are three computers in this home and they the cost of them is a small fraction of what is it once was. Linda prepared supper for her family as usual they enjoyed the light meal. Linda has been convinced that the high calorie meal should be early in the day and supper rather than dinner would be the normal around her


Her grand father once told her that on the farm the dinner was served in the middle of the day and a light meal was to be held in the evening that was referred to as supper that was a sandwich with some fruit or vegetables or something similar. Linda had recently read an article in Scientific American about a study comparing the total daily calories of breakfast, lunch and dinner was the same as dinner, lunch and breakfast. The interesting fact was that those using the dinner first meal order tended to loose weight while the breakfast first sampled gained weight. It was clear to her that humans must metabolize differently depending on when the calories are taken in rather than just the total calories. Mike has always eaten more than everybody else and his job involves sitting using a telephone all day with little exercise. He has always been healthy and slim but at 44 years old his metabolism has slowed. He needs to work out religiously several times each week and maybe he could loose weight. Linda is more active than her husband and has managed to stay slim. She is 5’6” and weighs 120


Mike is 5’11 and 185. Alexia is 5’ 9” and weighs 130 her sister Lynda is 5’ 8 at 125. Linda thinks none of her family is a couch potato but all could benefit from some workouts at the gym even if they eat more. Mike answered the phone to find it was his private detective with another update. He said: “the FBI us now watching the building in Glendale being careful not to be obvious.” “They are even checking out the planes in the sky.” Kelly said “they have to get a new warrant for search this building but that should come soon End of Rosetta girl’s nightmare part 4 Part 5 tomorrow
FUCKED HARD BLOWJOB

fucked hard blowjob

ENTER TO FUCKED HARD BLOWJOB

FUCKED HARD BLOWJOB fucked hard blowjob

fucked hard blowjob, bra and stockings, nasty hottie masturbates with a toy, oral and creampies, milked, blackhair fuck, ass terra, school girl anal, double blonde blacks, latex lesbian, blonde throat gag bimbo,
Related posts: milf slapping tits

22:05 - 2011-Dec-12 - comments {0} - post comment


NICE BOOBS

Posted in Unspecified
Nice boobs. Blake went to the kitchen opened the fridge, poured some orange juice and gulped it down. He desperately wanted to fuck his mom but he couldn’t blackmail her like he did to his sister. He went downstairs to look at some videos and found her naked, other than that he saw nothing bad, she didn’t even masturbate. Blake? We are going to the beach do you want to come along?” Sabrina asked him, she had shorts on which came up to her thighs, she had a black shirt on, and sunglasses. She was holding a bag, with clothes and towels in them What do you mean “we”? Me, Jessica, and Abby…and you if you want to come” she said Abby is coming!” He tried to hide his emotion, but his sister saw his reaction and was trying to hide a smile. Abby was one of the cheerleaders, she was in the same grade as him; she was about 5’6 and 130 pounds. She has dark strawberry hair, C sized tits which were slightly smaller than his sisters and a slender waist and flat stomach
NICE BOOBS

nice boobs

ENTER TO NICE BOOBS
She had the most beautiful face, with dark eye brows and long eye lashes. She has nice full lips and beautiful smile. Some of his friends told him she had a crush on me, but he dismissed it thinking that they were playing a trick on him. He would occasionally talk to her but was always interrupted by other girls or his friends. Yeah she is coming…why Blake?” she asked with a smile on her, which was stretching by the second. Blake knew he was blushing, his face was getting hotter by the second, and he looked away
NICE BOOBS

nice boobs

ENTER TO NICE BOOBS
Sabrina however followed him and laughed. Aww…my little brother is so cute when he is blushing Shut up Sabrina…I have to get my swim shorts Don’t worry…we got it Are you guys ready? Blake you are coming right?” Jessica asked, as she was walking down the stairs. Yeah…he is coming…just to see Abby” Sabrina giggled, he softly smacked her ass, Jessica broke into laughter. We all got in the car, and Blake sat in the back seat hoping Abby would sit next to him. Sabrina sat in the front seat with Jessica sitting in the passenger seat. They took off towards Abby’s house which was twenty minutes away. Abby was waiting outside for us, she had shorts on which came to her mid thigh and she had a pink shirt, which revealed her curves perfectly. She had sunglasses on and had her hair in a pony tail; she got in the back with me. Hi Abby” Blake smiled at her Oh! Hi Blake!” She gave him her million dollar smile, and blushed lightly. She sat next to him and put her bag on the floor and got her I-pod out. Hey do you want to share it with me?” Blake asked Sure…I don’t if you will like my music though I listen to everything don’t worry…” He said as he took one of her head phones and put them on


She smiled and shuffled through her songs and put one on. Blake occasionally glanced at her smooth legs and wondered if she was shaved or not, he could smell her perfume which turned him on and his dick was slowly rising. He tried thinking of other things, cold weather, but his mind kept going back to her. He wanted to grab her and kiss her lips which were begging to be kissed. He wanted to suck her breasts, and devour her pussy. His dick was rising steadily, threatening to rip his pants open. He adjusted his pants so that it would not be noticeable but couldn’t, fortunately they reached the beach. Where are you guys changing?” He asked, they all looked at each other and laughed at the same time. We have it underneath our clothes” They laughed again, making him blush lightly Whatever…” He pulled his jeans down in front of the girls, you could see the outline of his dick through his boxers. This made the girls blush; it was his turn to smile. Sabrina…could you get my swim shorts? Umm...Huh? Oh yeah…” She reached into her bag and gave him his shorts. He saw Abby out of the corner of his eye staring at his dick, which was semi-hard, he leaned back giving her a good look


He then put his shorts on, and took off his shirt. Who is trying to get a tan today?” he asked I am” Jessica replied Me too…I am so white it is disgusting” Abby added I think you are beautiful just the way you are” he said Thank you Blake” she blushed We then went to a private place and laid out the blankets and everything, the girls took off their clothes to show their bodies. Lots of guys were looking over at Blake with envy, which he enjoyed and couple of cute girls smiled and waved at him, he smiled back and waved Sabrina could you put some lotion on me? I don’t want to burn…” Jessica asked, lying down on her blanket on her stomach Yeah sure…give me a second” Sabrina replied, looking for her lotion through her bag Who is going to put lotion on me then?” Abby pouted, and Blake saw his chance and took a dive I will Thanks Blake” She said and took off her shirt and pulled her shorts down, she had a blue bikini, which showed her busty ass, amazing breasts, flat stomach, and lovely hips. Blake grabbed the lotion and waited for her to get in position; she spread her blanket and laid down on her stomach. Blake straddled her and moved her hair, he then untied her top, he put some lotion on his hand and started with her neck, he could feel his dick hardening and it was poking into her ass. He massaged her neck and her shoulders. Mmmm…that feels nice” she purred, and he moved down to her back and started spreading lotion and massaging it with his thumb in circles. He slowly started rubbing his dick against her ass, he put his hand on her sides and put more lotion on her sides
NICE BOOBS

nice boobs

ENTER TO NICE BOOBS
He heard her gasp and he slowly moved downwards and touched her firm breasts, he immediately backed away and waited for her response, when she didn’t stop him, he moved down again and cupped her breasts and rolled his finger over her nipple, he thought she moaned but he wasn’t sure. He moved further down and reached her ass, which he wanted to squeeze so badly, but he controlled his urges and moved to her thighs, which were firm and toned. After a while he couldn’t control his urges and pulled her bottoms low enough to see the white skin of her ass, and a glimpse of the underside of her pussy lips. His erection was painfully hard, he needed to blow his load. He caressed her ass with both hands, loving the firmness and brushed the underside of her pussy with his thumbs. She moaned and her breath became faster.. He could have spent all day on her ass, but moved down to her thighs once again which were soft but firm. He tried to close his eyes while he was massaging so his erection would calm down but it didn’t help him much. He finally finished massaging and gently tapped her ass. You are done Abby Mmm...Blake? Could you do my front too? Please?” she asked and he almost blew his load No problem” He croaked She turned over and removed her top, letting him see her beautiful breasts, he wanted to fuck her so badly. He looked closely at her face, she had wide, even blue eyes, and fine eyebrows, her nose was straight and her lips were full, her cheekbones high
NICE BOOBS

nice boobs

ENTER TO NICE BOOBS
He desperately wanted to kiss her, he slowly and gently put some lotion on her face, and making sure it wasn’t too oily. He quickly lotioned her shoulders and the top of her chest and moved down to her breasts, he cupped then in his hands and spent his own sweet time on them, she was gently moaning, he glanced at his sister who was putting lotion on Jessica, she winked at him and went back to her job. He moved to her legs, gently pushed and massaged her pussy through the clothes, she was panting and was very wet. He moved to her thighs and put some more lotion on his hands and quickly finished off. Done Mmm” she said with disappointment. Your turn” she said quickly and he smiled and laid on the blanket, gratefully hiding his erection, she straddled me pushing her weight on his ass. She did the back of his neck and ears and shoulders. When she leaned forward to get the backs of his arms, her mound rubbed on his butt. She worked down his back and lotioned his ribs and the sides of his waist. Her fingertips ran under the sides of his belly. She pulled his shorts down revealing his ass, she squeezed his ass as she applied lotion. Nice muscles” she said quietly Mmmm She moved down his legs, quickly did them and motioned me to turn around. She sat on his lap, his dick sprang free and pointed straight up his belly, over half of it outside of his swim suit. Abby gazed down at the exposed underside of his cock, where it appeared on his belly from under the front of her swimsuit, then at him. She swallowed hard
NICE BOOBS

nice boobs

ENTER TO NICE BOOBS
Blake gazed down his body. Her crevice straddled his cock perfectly. Abby leaned forward over Blake and her labia pressed down on his shaft as she gently applied lotion to his brow, temples, cheekbones, nose, cheek, jaw, chin, then his lips, gently, her face close to his in concentration. At the same time, her hips began moving, almost imperceptibly; rubbing her pussy on the underside of his cock through her swim suit. She did his neck, sitting more upright, her weight more firmly on his cock. She did his shoulders, and for a moment, grabbed them, losing herself in several seconds of rubbing on his dick with her cunt. Blake grasped her thighs tightly holding on to them. She realized what she was doing and slowed. She applied lotion to his chest and nipples, moving her hips slightly all the while. She ran her hand through his rock hard abs, and it felt amazing to them, it was one thing for you to feel your muscles and it was another thing when a hot girl runs her hand over your abs. Fuck this” Blake muttered, grabbed her by the hips and pulled her into him, he turned around so she was on the blanket, moved down, took her glasses off and kissed her deeply, his lips locked with her, he ran his hands over her back and her hair. She was surprised by his assault, and then kissed him nice boobs back, he stuck his tongue inside exploring her mouth, he didn’t rush it, he took his own sweet time, tasting her mouth, he finally broke the kiss. I wanted to do that for a long time” he said Why didn’t you? I wanted you to do that for a long time…I have lusted for this moment” She said, grabbing his head and kissing him again running her hands through his hair and resting it behind his head. Yeah Abby!” Jessica yelled, Abby broke the kiss and giggled, Blake laughed with her, and she turned around and gave them the finger. Blake…there is something that is poking me in the ass…could you handle it? I don’t know…why don’t you help me out? Blake…I have to tell you…I am not very experienced…I only gave two blowjobs, which I hated and had sex once” she whispered Don’t worry…you don’t need to give me a blowjob or fuck me…just jack me off for now…we will learn She smiled at him, lowered her hand towards his crotch, and slid her hand into his boxers and grabbed his dick
NICE BOOBS

nice boobs

ENTER TO NICE BOOBS
She got her other hand and pulled his shorts all the way down. Blake loved how her tiny hand gripped his dick, she moved up and down in slow motions, kissing him, sucking on his tongue. Blake grabbed her head and ran his hands through her hair. Mmmm” he moaned into her mouth, as his orgasm was getting closer. He knew he wont be able to last much longer. She started moving her hand faster and harder, and touched the tip of dick. This was all it took for Blake to blast his cum all over her hand. He kissed her deeply and gasped. What do you mean you aren’t experienced? You were great” he complimented her, she smiled Now it’s your turn…I will eat you out and make you scream his name.” he added Blake! You cant eat me out now…not here Why not? Alright fine…I have to do something You don’t have to do any- Blake cut her off by kissing her deeply; he moved his hands down her flat stomach and reached her pussy. He massaged her pussy through the clothes making her moan into his mouth. He slowly pulled her bottom down, and ran his hands over her very wet pussy. He then massaged her pussy, rubbing in circles, then slowly thrust in his finger up her tight pussy, he started to finger her, rubbing his finger on her G-spot. He broke the kiss, and started kissing and biting her neck gently, he licked her neck and moved upwards to her ear
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
He sucked on her ear lobe and stuck his tongue in her, making her shiver. You like that baby? You like that? Yes…I love it Blake….don’t stop…I am getting closer” she moaned. He moved her hair from her neck and started planting little kisses on her face, starting from her neck moving down to her lips and to her other ear. He massaged her G-spot, rubbing it continuously, slowly. Cum for me…Cum for me! Cum all over his hand” he said and that was all it took for her to cum, juices gushed from her pussy and trickled down his hand. He finally stopped and brought his finger to his mouth and sucked on them. Mmm…you taste good” He stuck his fingers in her pussy and sucked on them once more. That was hot!” Jessica said, Blake whipped his head around to see her recording everything. Jessica! You are such a bitch!” Abby shrieked Don’t worry Abby…I will only send it to you guys Let’s get cleaned up…” Blake said, he pulled his shorts back on and lifted Abby up, she squealed with joy. Oh my god…Blake you better not drop me” Blake laughed and entered the nice cool sea and got in until the water came to midway of his chest, he then dropped her. She screamed and fell in the water, after couple of minutes she came out of the water and gasped You are such a bitch!” she screamed and slapped him in the arm, laughing. Yeah…but I am your bitch” Blake responded, earning a smile and a blush from her, he grabbed her once more and this time he kissed her, she squealed but kissed back eagerly, her hands traveled through his wet hair. Hey! You two lovers! We are leaving, let’s go!” Sabrina yelled Why? We just got here Cause we are planning on getting our nails done today…and our eye brows…we are here to get a tan Yeah whatever we are coming” Blake said, he went back to his bag, looked at his phone to see what time it is. He quickly got a towel and dried his hair and took off his shorts and put his jeans on
NICE BOOBS

nice boobs

ENTER TO NICE BOOBS
He put his wet shorts in a plastic bag and put it back in the bag. He went back to the car, to find everyone waiting for him and he sat in the backseat with Abby again. Are you going with them?” He asked Abby, she bit her lower lip and thought about it No…I am all set” she said. Blake put his arm around her and let her lean against him. They both slept on the ride back home, her head on his shoulder. Blake…get out Hmmm? Let’s go Blake got out of the car, got his bag and led Abby to his house, she followed him with her bag, and dropped it in his room. Almost as soon as Blake got in their room, he grabbed Abby and kissed her passionately, led her to the bed and started kissing her. Blake? Aren’t you going to close the door?” she asked, while kissing him Nobody is at home” Blake lied, he knew his mom would be home by now and her room was directly across from his room and if his door was open she would see everything


He took off his shirt and pulled his jeans along with his boxers don, revealing his massive dick. Oh his god Blake! That is so big…it won’t fit in me…” she said with a hit of fear Trust me…” he smiled encouragingly at her, he took off her clothes and jumped on the bed pulling her into him, she laid on top of him, he slowly moved his hands down her back and squeezed her marvelous cheeks. She grinned her pussy into his dick, making him moan. She then sat on his dick with her knees on his either side. You are beautiful You didn’t notice that already?” she said trying to look serious, but he could however see her straining to laugh, so he poked her in the stomach, she laughed out loud. Seriously Abby…you are perfect I thought I had big tits…” She said looking down at her voluptuous breasts. She cupped them in both hands and started pushing them around as if trying to adjust them to how she would have wanted them to have been. The image of her doing so sent a jolt through Blake’s nervous system that traveled to the only place that could possible appreciate such an activity
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
It felt as if his cock twitched with enough force to cause whiplash and Abby certainly noticed sitting full on top of it. My my did I do that?” she asked, a wicked grin splitting her face. She continued pushing her tits around stopping every now and again to roll her nipples between her thumb and forefingers. She also started moaning in an overdramatic fashion that he was sure was purely for his benefit. It worked of course and he could feel his cock throbbing in response and he was all too happy to just lay back and watch her. But apparently his cock throbbing against her bare pussy and the attention she was giving to her sensitive tits was more than she could handle, she stopped moving suddenly and for a second he thought something was wrong


She squeezed her eyes shut and bit her lip, a smile still on her face; she removed one of her hands from her tits and placed it on his chest for support the other continued to play over both her nipples. He looked down and as I did a tiny amount of clear liquid spurted out of her pussy onto his belt buckle. She sighed contentedly and sat up straight and leaned down to give him a passionate kiss. Blake reached up and pulled her close to him causing her bare tits to push into his bare chest in a feeling he will never forget and then rolled her over so he was on top of her, supporting his weight with his hands and knees. We briefly kissed again then he started his slow trip downwards, kissing her body lightly, starting with her neck to her tits which a paid special attention to. He took time to take each nipple into his mouth and rolling his tongue over the sensitive and still rock hard tips. She moaned again this time not just for his benefit, as he continued down over her flat stomach skirting her pussy, but only barely and continuing down both inner thighs then back up again. She had seemed quite disappointed when he skipped over her pussy for a second time. You missed a spot.” She stated quietly. Did I?” He responded, “And where might that be? Quit messing with me Blake!” She whined. Would this be it?” He asked continuing along with his game. He leaned down and kissed the topmost point of her pussy


Quick as lightning she brought her legs up behind his head and crushed his face into her cunt. Ohhhhh yesss!” She moaned loudly. The movement brought his head lower and his nose was pushed a good distance into her, somehow it smelled faintly fruity. She eased up slightly so as not to suffocate him with her girlhood, of that he was thankful; he had had as much as he could take of being suffocated and or knocked out. He recovered and started slowly teasing the perimeter of her pussy with his tongue. He paused when he came to the tiny nub of her clit and smiled to himself knowing just what would happen when he touched it. When he stopped she looked down at him a questioning look on her pretty face. He grinned wickedly at her and stuck out his tongue so she could see what I was about to do, he touched the tip of his tongue to the little piece of flesh and received the reaction he wanted


She groaned and arched her back driving her clit into his mouth and bumping it into his teeth, along with the impact came a tiny flood of juices that shot into his mouth and dribbled down his chin. He tried not to lose any more of the fluid but a tiny bit escaped his attention. After she had finished she fell back and her legs fell away from behind his head, her breathing had become ragged and she seemed to be gasping for air. When he extricated himself from her pussy she leaned up and crushed her mouth to mine and jammed her tongue inside. Slowly he pushed the head of his cock into her, parting her pussy lips and then stopped. The confused look appeared again and once more he had a little scheme to torture her in mind. Slowly he pulled completely out of her and then waited a moment before pushing the head back in once more
She still didn’t quite comprehend what he was doing so he continued sliding the head of his dick in and out of her slowly and deliberately. Finally it dawned on her what he was up to and she attempted to shove herself fully onto his cock, he countered by placing his hands under her ass and lifting her up slightly so she couldn’t push herself at me so easily. It was an awkward position and he knew he couldn’t hold it for long so he pushed in and out of her slightly faster before the desired reaction finally surfaced. She was twitching, deprived of the complete sensation of being penetrated and it was driving her crazy. Stop teasing me, ohhhhhh my god this is killing me! Fuck me, f-fuck me ohhh please!” She cried out, a pleading look in her eyes. He was only too happy to oblige and he let go of her, dropping her pussy onto his cock, it slid in to the hilt. We both gasped and she was rocked by a huge series of orgasms that had built up from his little game. She started shuddering violently and for a second he thought she was having a seizure


Her eyes rolled up into her head and went limp for a moment. But eventually her eyes fluttered open and she shook her head. Wow!” she exclaimed, gasping for air. His cock was thoroughly soaked and slid in and out of her with ease. he thrust in and out at a steady pace for a while before she noticed how tired he was getting. She pushed me over with little effort and proceeded to take the lead


She had to lie on top of him because every time she came (which was often) she seemed to lose control of her muscles and couldn’t hold herself upright. Her body was sliding up and down his torso even though his cock stayed firmly entrenched in her pussy. This continued for some time before he felt that familiar sensation start welling up. Shit…Abby!” He grunted, trying to get her attention. She was too absorbed in what she was doing to hear however, by now her head was laying on his chest with only her hips moving and she was breathing heavily. Without further adieu his cock erupted inside of her with such force that he half expected her to shoot off across the room. For what felt like a solid minute (but probably less) his cock pumped jet after jet of cum deep into her, she twitched slightly with every new onrush of fluid
NICE BOOBS

nice boobs

ENTER TO NICE BOOBS
When it finally stopped she squirmed for a moment before going completely still, only the slight rise and fall of her back being any indication that she was alive. Blake smiled as he saw his mom at the door with her hands in her pants, and her mouth wide open, she saw everything what Blake did to Abby. He smiled to himself and fondled Abby’s ass and kissed her deeply and started to get up. Where are you going?” she said, grabbing hold of his wrist, trying to pull him into her, failing. He laughed and got back on bed with her, he fondled her ass. Blake? You are going to prom right? Yeah…why? With who? I thought I was going with you…you don’t want to go to prom with me?” he asked her, putting on a sad face, she laughed and kissed him I do…just want to make sure You thought I would fuck you and leave you hanging…I am not that kind of guy…” she looked at him, and then slowly nodded her head indicating that was what she thought. You fucked your sister?” she asked quietly, this question took him by surprise and he slowly nodded. Is it like a relationship you guys have or It is not a relationship we have going…I…I don’t know what made me do it How come you never talked to me in school or asked me out and all of sudden we fuck” she changed the topic Honestly…I always thought you were beautiful but for the first time I couldn’t say anything when I was with you You thought you I was too good for you…do you know how many people of the cheerleading team want to be in my shoes…you have nice golden skin, deep green eyes, nice black hair…and you are the football star!” she smiled Have you ever looked at yourself in the mirror? You are a goddess…nice gray eyes, beautiful face, amazing body, and most importantly you have a heart…you are not a slut…” Blake stated, he stroked her hair and kissed her, he slowly moved his hand down her stomach and into her sex. She moaned and her breathing became faster. Baby…do you want it?” Blake whispered in her ear Yes Say it louder…beg for it Blake please fuck my pussy, pound you big dick up my pussy, and make me scream” she pleaded That is so sweet” Jessica interrupted for the second time. Blake was really pissed off, why the fuck cant she just go into her own room. Jessica! Get the hell out of here…Can’t you see we are in the middle of something important Abby…didn’t you say you have to be home by 7? Well it is 6:30 right now and you better hurry up” Jessica asked Oh shit! I really have to go Blake…we will continue this some other time…” Abby jumped and got her clothes Fine…I can drop her off” Blake said Yeah buddy that’s not going to happen…you will take too long…I am going to drop her off” Sabrina said with a smile on her face. Blake didn’t know what to do or say, so he just sat on his bed naked, Abby looked at him and smiled, she then walked up to him and gave him a good-bye kiss. Sabrina and Abby left, leaving Blake with Jessica. Jessica moved towards Blake, she sat on his bed next to him and moved her hand towards his dick, which was semi hard, before she even touched it, it rose. Blake! Fuck me?” she asked ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Leslie was sitting downstairs watching T.V, her mind was however not on the show she was nice boobs watching, but it was on her son


She married a rich guy in college and life was fabulous, but as their marriage progress, her husband started accusing her, he complained that she didn’t want to have sex with him because she was seeing someone else. That is however not the real reason why she stopped having sex with him, she was sexually active but her husband just couldn’t please her, he had a small dick standing 4in when he was hard. When he would fuck he will always leave her hanging. He finally died in a car accident, leaving all the money and fortune to her and her children. She loved her children and took care of them sincerely but she always thought of them as her angels, she thought they were still young but today proved her wrong. After she has seen his son fuck that girl, the lust inside her exploded like a volcano, she now realized what she has been missing out and this just made things more complicated. She could go out, get drunk, bring a man home and have a great fuck but being a parent makes things more complicated. And her son was hung like a horse, that was the type of cock she wants up her pussy not some mechanical device to please herself. Wait! What was she thinking? She can’t have his son fuck her. She got the remote, and turned off the T.V. and walked upstairs, she wanted to take a nice hot bath to ease her
NICE BOOBS

nice boobs

ENTER TO NICE BOOBS
As she walked up the stairs she heard moans and groans, and knew her son was fucking again. She knew what she was going to do, she was going to go right past her son’s bedroom and into hers without looking into his bedroom. As she got close to his bedroom, part of her brain wanted to see hers sons dick again, she glanced at the bedroom and watched as her son pounded his meat up her pussy, wait no it was up her ass! How on earth did he fit his dick up her ass, and she was enjoying it too, she was moaning and thrashing around. Leslie knew she had to leave now, she was invading her son’s privacy but her feet wouldn’t budge. Blake! Yes Fuck me harder! I am almost there!” Jessica moaned Cum for me! CUM!” Blake rolled her nipples in his hand and leaned down to kiss her. That is when Jessica caught Leslie, the brief eye contact was enough for Leslie to break her trance she went to her room and shut her door and went to her bathroom. She stripped down immediately and turned on the hot water, and let it run through her body. She examined her body, there was nothing wrong with her, she had long dirty blonde hair, her skin was creamy and she had almost no fat, she always went to the gym and kept herself fit, like the rest of her family. She had large breasts, which her husband never appreciated but she was proud of them and she wasn’t ugly by no means. She stayed in the bathroom for some time to relax her body, she then got out and dried herself and looked at herself in the mirror and examined her body. She squeezed her breasts and looked if she had any fat on her body, satisfied she left the bathroom and put on fresh clothes. She put on a T-shirt and shorts on, which came up to her knees. She then went downstairs to make dinner; she couldn’t get the picture of her son out of her mind
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
As she was lost in thought, someone hugged her from behind; she squealed and jumped a mile turned around to see her son. Hey Mom…what’s for dinner?” he asked, his hands still on her, they were hugging her lightly and they rested right underneath her breasts. She silently cursed herself for not having a bra on, and she smelled strong masculine scent from him, which for some reason turned her on, her nipples stood out, and you could easily see them through her shirt. Ummm….I don’t honey…what do you want? Pasta sound okay?” she asked, his hands moved downwards and now they were very close to her pussy, she gasped, and closed her eyes. Sure mom…need any help?” They traveled a little bit more and they were resting on her sex, words couldn’t come out of her mouth. She shook her head; he kissed her on the cheek and withdrew his hands. Okay mom…bye” He left, leaving her horny as hell, he has never hugged her like that nor has he ever kissed her on the cheek. She quickly made Pasta and the sauce and got bread out from kitchen and set up everything, she needed something to do to clear her mind. She made sure everything was ready and called down kids for supper. She saw Jessica and remembered that she was sleeping over so she went to grab her extra plate. Hi Jessica” She blushed lightly remembering how she saw the sex act. Hi Mrs.Joh- You can call me Leslie” she cut her off Well Okay then…Hi Leslie” she also blushed slightly and took her seat next to Blake, who took his seat next to Sabrina. Hi mom Hi Sabby…so what did you guys do today? Oh Nothing…we went to the beach, got a tan, got out nail and our eyebrows done That is nice…you guys look pretty…what did you do Blake? Same here mom…I went to the beach with them, but did not get my eyebrows or my nails done…and I spent some time with Abby in my room” he said, and everybody laughed, except for Leslie who smiled. What are you guys doing tomorrow?” she asked, looking around, Sabrina shrugged and Blake did not comment. What are you doing tomorrow?” Blake asked I am staying home…swim a little…get a tan I might get a tan too…” he added Hey mom” Leslie looked over to see his son, with his swim shorts and a bottle of sunscreen in his hand


He looked like a model walking up to her. Hey Blake” she replied, she sudden grew self conscious, looking over her body, fixed her top and sat upright so her breasts were sticking out. He took a seat right next to her and put the lotion over his body and laid back, Leslie occasionally looked at him and his cock. Umm Blake? Could you put some lotion on my back? I got my front…but Sure” He got the lotion and waited for her to turn back and sat on her legs, holding his weight with his knees, she closed her eyes and let him untie her top. He put the lotion on his hands and started massaging her neck, he moved down to her shoulders and started massaging her back, rubbing his thumb in circles. Leslie enjoyed the way his strong hands massaged his back, she closed her eye and enjoyed the feeling. She inhaled sharply as his hand touched her breasts, she felt something hard on her ass, and knew that it was his dick. He started rubbing it onto her ass and grinding it, she was about to find a way to stop him, but gasped when he cupped her breasts and squeezed them. He moved down to her lower back and down to her ass, He pulled down her bottom and squeezed her ass cheeks and massaged them. She knew she should stop him but she couldn’t, she was lost in pleasure. His hands grazed her pussy and she moaned lightly, he then turned her around using his strong arms. He leaned down and kissed her passionately, his tongue entered her mouth and she responded back


She then suddenly broke the kiss, and pushed him. BLAKE! Come on mom…you know you want this…” He pulled down his shorts to reveal his hard cock, she had her eyes glued on to his cock. No! This is incest…we are not supposed to be doing this…” she said firmly Mom…I heard you last night” She blushed, her cheeks were burning, it was true she had masturbated to her son last night. Just once” he pleaded Fuck it” She grabbed him by the head and pulled him into her kissing him with all the passion and lust. Blake kissed her. He took his hand from her tits and reached behind her, deftly untying her top. Smiling broadly, he watched her pull it off and throw it behind her, revealing her perfect tits in all their glory. God they were big, no girl he had been with could compare to her. Sensing his awe, or just seeing it plain as day on his face, she smiled and pushed them out at me. He didn’t need to be told, taking one of her succulent pink nipples into his mouth. He rolled his tongue over the little rock hard morsel and looked up at her face. She wasn’t reacting like the girls I’d fooled around with


She wasn’t in the throws of ecstasy, she wasn’t crying out for God, she just had her eyes closed with a pleased smile on her face. This gave him a disheartening pause, was he doing it wrong? Maybe he wasn’t as good as he thought he was. She must have sensed his hesitation because she opened her eyes and looked down at him. Don’t stop Blake. Mmm-my god you keep this up and I’m gonna cum soon,” she soothed, kissing the top of his head. That was all the confidence he needed. He lightly bit her nipple as he began vigorously rubbing her outer pussy lips. Oh Jesus, don’t stop!” she cried, her voice turning into a delightful squeak, “Don’t stop.” He bit harder while he brought up his free hand and began tweaking her other nipple. By now he was past rubbing her pussy and was slowly beginning to finger her whilst rubbing her clit gently with his thumb. Her arms wrapped around his head, unable to concentrate on playing with his cock she held his head firmly against her chest while her body started to tremble. Oh Blakeeeeee!!” she nearly screamed as she exploded all over his hand
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
Cum and juices flowed out of her like a burst damn. And she nearly suffocated him by pressing his mouth and nose so hard against her boob there was no way to breathe. She didn’t seem to want to stop, her body releasing all of the pent up lust and emotion she’d been unable to get out for nearly six years. Soon enough, not only were her bikini bottoms soaked through, so were his trunks. Her scream had died down to a pitiful whimper after a few moments, but it didn’t seem to herald and end to her staggering orgasm. With a grin, he realized this was partly his doing; he was still fingering her roughly. Having located her G and her clit he hadn’t let up on them since he started. Realizing this too, she wrenched his hand from between her legs and collapsed on top of him, her body still wracked by this almighty climax, but greatly reduced


What could only have been five minutes later, she had calmed down enough for proper speech. Y-you have no idea…six years. He smiled and kissed her cheek, she was completely exhausted. Her body rested limply on top of his, our skin slick with sweat. He must have looked expectant because she gave me a pained look and rolled to onto her side next to me on the chair. She reached down and pulled his shorts down, revealing his still raging cock to the summer air. She groaned, closing her eyes and rubbing her eyes. “What?” He looked down, seeing nothing unusual. You’re huge,” she sighed and then to herself, “God they grow them big these days.” He was startled to say the least, flattered out of his mind, but still startled. Well so? Honey, I’m old okay, and after what you just did to me I’m not going anywhere fast. Do what you want with me but I can’t help you out alright.” He didn’t know how to take that. He had a painfully hard cock that just would not quit and she was going on about being old
NICE BOOBS

nice boobs

ENTER TO NICE BOOBS
He got onto his knees and looked down at her exhausted body. Groaning and moaning she reached down and untied her bottoms, pulling them free. “Go ahead sweetie.” He was stunned for a second; she was shaved clean and soaked beyond belief. Now, having never seen the effects of child birth on a woman, He couldn’t tell you she’d had one, she looked just like any other pussy He’d seen. But for some reason she was more appealing than any of them had been. He hesitated, unsure of just how to do things. Here she was, basically inviting me to do whatever he wanted to her and he was worrying about hurting her. “Don’t we need a-a, uh a condom or something? She looked at me funny for a second before covering her face with an arm, “I had my tubes tied after you. Now please, fuck me. I may not be able to move but I still want it. This made no sense, he had lusted after this woman and when the time came, He was hesitating! Concern written on his face, he grabbed his dick, rubbing the swollen head over her outer area
NICE BOOBS

nice boobs

ENTER TO NICE BOOBS
After a moment of that, confidence boosted by her pleased noises, he began carefully probing the tip of his dick into her drenched interior. You have no idea how much you’re torturing me,” she moaned, peeking out from under her arm. He was tempted to just do this for a while, it felt good and he liked the idea of ‘torturing’ her. But he was painfully hard and couldn’t wait to be rid of the damn thing. So, slowly and carefully, he started pushing more and more of his shaft into her body, pulling back after each inch. She was squirming uncontrollably under me, “Oh god, just shove it in! I feel so bad for all the girls you’ve tortured with this. How many have you done this to?” Despite her pleas, he nice boobs kept up this slow stuff. After at least two minutes of agonizing slowness, our pubic bones touched, he was completely in her. She let out a relieved noise against his hand and shifted her body, enjoying his filling presence. Without warning, he quickly pulled his cock completely from her warm, surprisingly tight and totally soaked pussy. She gasped in shock and longing as she was voided in an instant, totally empty of his hard throbbing cock. She made a pleading whimpering noise into his palm as her eyes begged for him to put it back in


He began rubbing the head of his cock against her slit again, exactly as he had done before. What would you do, if I did the same thing again?” She screamed against his hand, pleading eyes crying for release. He cocked his head like he was still waiting for an answer. Nothing? Okay,” He was having trouble holding back the laughter. Her face was priceless. And yes, this was totally worth it, sure he had a wicked case of the blue balls and he was in a good deal of pain, but this was worth it. He repeated the process, slowly pushing his length into her cunt and then pulling a bit back. Her insides were freaking out, twitching and clenching like something else. He did this twice more, twice! After that I had had enough, and she was on the verge of unconsciousness anyways from the anticipation alone, not to mention the three aborted orgasms. No, now we would get what we wanted
EMILIABOSHE.COM
After ripping his dick from her for the third time he slammed it back in, instantly filling her up again. She screamed against his hand which he still held in place, and promptly passed out. She came to a moment later after he started fucking her for real. he pounded her as hard as he dared, the sensation of her almost delicate feeling inner walls was like magic. She ripped his hand away from her mouth and cried out in pure ecstasy, “Fucking yes Blakeee! OHHH YAAA!” Nice as it may have been to hear, he feared that she would only get louder so he replaced his hand over her mouth. She didn’t object thankfully, and he watched as her eyes rolled back. He had been right as soon as he started moving fast he wouldn’t last


He could feel it building up, desperate for release. He laid down on top of her, relishing the feeling of her tits flattening against his chest and her nipples trying to stab into his skin. He took his hand away from her mouth and replaced it with his lips, kissing her for all I was worth. He grunted, tipped over the edge by her hands grabbing handfuls of his ass and squeezing. With a final effort he buried his entire length into her boiling insides, unloading himself into her guts. She moaned loudly into his mouth as her body bucked under me, quickly filling with his hot cum. She took her hands away from his ass and wrapped them around his body, trying to crush him against her as her own body exploded again
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
He threatened to black out as he kept unloading jet after jet of cum into her already full cunt. Her own cum mixed with his and began spilling out of her around his slowly shrinking cock. Oh my god….that was awesome…thanks Blake! We have to do this more often…. Blake smiled, kissed his mom, squeezed her tits and went to his room, this time he wanted to include, Abby, Sabrina, and his mom in the bedroom.
NICE BOOBS

nice boobs

ENTER TO NICE BOOBS

NICE BOOBS nice boobs

nice boobs, hot lesbians black, sucking and cum shot, anal and vaginal and big tits and big ass, two blond chick and one black dick, redhead get fucked, mature austin, hot bitch licked, girls to girls fucking, big toy penetration,
Related posts: milf fucked

15:17 - 2011-Dec-12 - comments {0} - post comment


MUSCLE GUY CUMMING

Posted in Unspecified
Muscle guy cumming. Strawberry Strawberry (Chap 4) Day Three with Strawberry Background: I met Janet and her daughter Janice, aka Strawberry on Sunday morning. It started innocently enough by me staring at mom’s pussy in a coffee shop. By lunch time she had me agreeing to rent her basement rooms. She is a landlady with a curious daughter who received a great sex education all day long. I met the three neighbor girls on Monday. Ding, Ding
My i-phone chirps with an incoming message. “Tom, just go home. We are in the kitchen”, reads the note from Strawberry on Tuesday afternoon. “My four girls are waiting for me”, I think as I am on the way home after school. Whoa, there little pony. A small jolt of reality hits me


It is not my home; I’m renting the basement from Janice. Strawberry is not one of ‘my girls’; she is Janice’s eleven year old daughter whose cherry I popped on Sunday. And the other three girls are the neighbor’s young daughters, whom Janet does not know about. I’m not coming home ‘from school’; the girls are. But, I think we will have another fun afternoon full of sex
The jolt of reality slips away like the sprinkles of raindrops hitting my windshield. Well, maybe they will be ‘my girls’ with some more education on when to shut their mouths and when to open them wide and swallow. In my truck’s mirror, I see a guy in his early forties with a big grin on his face. Since I met Janet on Sunday, it’s been a constant condition. A few of the ladies at work have looked at me strangely and one of the guys said in passing, “Got laid finally.” Shit, I thought only women had the ‘just fucked’ look. It makes me laugh because it’s so true. Of course changing your behavior is a giveaway also. I stopped at a high-end carwash and got my truck detailed and it shines like new
MUSCLE GUY CUMMING

muscle guy cumming

ENTER TO MUSCLE GUY CUMMING
I’m wearing my newer suits and my shirts are starched by the laundry. Skipping out from work at 2:30 in the afternoon can’t last forever. Thankfully, Strawberry and Linda have their doctor’s appointment Wednesday afternoon. It will allow me to work late. In the kitchen, Strawberry and Beth jump up from the table and give me a hug. Barb and Brit keep their seats and smile. Strawberry gets a nice kiss with a quick tongue and Beth get a kiss which lasts a bit longer. I notice today the girls are wearing skirts with a pretty blue plaid design
MUSCLE GUY CUMMING

muscle guy cumming

ENTER TO MUSCLE GUY CUMMING
“Stolen right from a fancy British boarding school”, I think. I have two large shopping bags and one goes in the corner for later. The other one has some food stuff to make their afternoon snacks. Strawberry helps me make the snacks and mix the drinks. Since yesterday’s made them very happy, I up the booze a bit. “So tell me what you did in school today?” I ask them as I serve the plates. Actually, I’m interested because I have no clue what kids do in school today
Barb and Brit look at each other and I expect what I hear moms tell in the office, “Nothing much”. Brit surprises me by talking numbers theory and she mentions Einstein. OK, its real basic stuff; but I’m impressed. Even Strawberry looks at her in amazement. Private schools are so much better. While the girls are eating, I run to the basement and put on casual shorts and a blue t-shirt. Back in the kitchen I ask Janice and Beth to put the dirty dishes into the dishwasher and to meet us upstairs
I take Barb and Brit and we go up to Janice’s bedroom. In their school uniforms Barb and Brit look nearly like twins. Their brown hair hangs down to their shoulders and today they have it all curled. Bright blue eyes and little perky noses make them look so pretty. Wide lips and a big smile add to the package. They are nearly the same size around five-five with Barb the older about a half inch taller than Brit the younger. They have slender long legs and shapely little asses. I can’t wait to get my hands on those buns. Sitting on Strawberry’s bed, the girls stand in front of me and smile knowing they can do anything they want and maybe some things they have not thought of. I smile in anticipation and my cock stirs in my jockeys


Down boy. “Barb, you got left out yesterday. Give me a little kiss”, I tell her and pull her to me and give her a gentle kiss. May as well test if she will play like her big sister. Barb smiles and moves into my arms. Brit interrupts us and says, “Tom, don’t wrinkle our clothes. Our mom always checks


She thinks we fight.” Brit unbuttons her blouse and pulls it off along with her skirt. I watch for a minute and then unbutton Barb’s blouse. Brit hangs all the clothes up carefully and I think their mom must be a major pain. Barb and Brit are in front of me in their white undies, white socks and black shoes. I guess you could see two topless flat chested tweens on any beach in Italy; but having them in front of me with big smiles is a dream. Barb comes back into my arms to finish her interrupted kisses and in a minute she opens her lips and I slide my tongue between them. The surprised look on her face is precious as my tongue explores her lips; but stays out of her mouth
MUSCLE GUY CUMMING

muscle guy cumming

ENTER TO MUSCLE GUY CUMMING
Tentatively she does it to me and after a minute of letting her play I open wider and suck her tongue into my mouth. Barb gives a little moan and pushes her tongue into me a bit more and starts the first of many more adventures. Brit watches from over her shoulder and moves in real close. I break my tongue kiss with Barb and tell her how great a kisser she is. She grins and makes way for Brit. Brit doesn’t waste time. Yesterday she sucked my tongue for just a few minutes and now her tongue goes into my mouth deep and hard


I guess ‘little sis’ wants to show she can play like her older sisters. Her arms go around my head and she holds me tight. With my hands free, I bring them up and rub her small pink nipples with my thumbs. Brit jerks and breaks the kiss and giggles. Yea, a guy’s fingers feel so much different from rubbing yourself. To make Brit share the goodies, I tell her, “Remember what Beth said. You can’t be too greedy.” Brit grins and I pull her and Barb to me and rub their backs while placing baby kisses down their necks
MUSCLE GUY CUMMING

muscle guy cumming

ENTER TO MUSCLE GUY CUMMING
They both giggle and squirm in my arms and I grab their asses and give them a squeeze. Brit kneel down”, I tell her and then motion for her to face her sister. “Pull her panties down”, is the next command. I want to find out if they have played with each other yet. Brit kneels and looks up at Barb, who is blushing red. Well I guess this is a new experience because they did not mind getting naked when Strawberry challenged them during the card game. Having them eat each other’s pussies may have to wait a bit. When Barb’s little white panties hit the floor the both gasp a little
MUSCLE GUY CUMMING

muscle guy cumming

ENTER TO MUSCLE GUY CUMMING
“Touch her pussy”, I command. Brit knows what she likes doing to herself; so she licks her middle finger and slowly rubs it up and down Barb’s pussy. Barb inhales deeply and looks first a Brit and then at me. I give her a big smile and say, “Wow Barb, that’s so sexy”. After a few minutes, I tell them to switch. Barb is on her knees and Brit stands up. She moves into Barb’s face really close
MUSCLE GUY CUMMING

muscle guy cumming

ENTER TO MUSCLE GUY CUMMING
Barb looks at me and I nod my head. Barb pulls Brit’s panties down and mimics the finger action. Her wet middle finger glides up and down Brit’s pussy and it makes Brit groan. I don’t think Brit expected the groan to escape her lips because she slaps both hands to her mouth. It’s funny and this time it’s me chuckling. Both their slits are bare and clean


When the girls stand up the creases are visible and thin unlike more mature girls. Since they had fingered each other just a little bit, I may as well help. I hold my middle finger up in front of their faces and Brit knows what to do. She sucks it into her mouth as far as she can get it. Barb watches and then imitates her sis; except she adds a little thrill and runs her tongue up and down my finger. I let her have fun and she looks at me hard while she does it. Again, may as well put the idea in her head, “Very nice Barb, I want you to do my cock the same way”
MUSCLE GUY CUMMING

muscle guy cumming

ENTER TO MUSCLE GUY CUMMING
Barb stops moving and her eyes go wide. I shake my head ‘Yes’ and pull my fingers out of their mouths and soft lips. Rubbing their pussies at the same time and gently with my middle fingers they both close their eyes and groan. With each stroke I put a bit more pressure on them and slide my finger past their outer lips. Barb gives me the first serious reaction. She moans and rocks her hips against my finger and slides her feet apart. Brit eyes her sister’s rocking ass and grabs my arm and urges me to put more pressure on her pussy. When my finger opens her inner lips, I can feel dampness and Brit moans hard. I don’t want the girls to cum too quickly so I slow my strokes but lengthen them. My fingers hit their puckered ass and both girls jump and grab my arms


By holding my arms they give me a bit of leverage and I push harder on their ass. My fingers don’t actually penetrate their tight ass holes and Barb yelps, “OMG, you can’t do that”. With my finger back on her pussy, I whisper to them, “You’ll be asking for it in a while.” Her eyes are big again and her head shakes ‘No’. It makes her curls swirl and makes me grin. Giving their pussies a break for a minute, I pull them to me with a hand on each girl’s cute naked ass cheeks and kiss their little nipples. Their baby skin is so smooth and white; it’s amazing. They have tan lines from their bikinis and it makes me almost giggle again. One, two, three and four kisses to their nipples make it a series
MUSCLE GUY CUMMING

muscle guy cumming

ENTER TO MUSCLE GUY CUMMING
The second round gets a little sucking action and the third round even more. The little nipples seem to stand up a bit and I can grab them better with my lips and suck them harder. Barb loves the hard suck and “Oohhs” so I keep doing it about three or four more times. “Come on girls, jump up on the bed”, I tell them. When I stand, I pull my t-shirt and shorts off. The girls giggle when the see the tent in my jockeys
“It’s all your fault”, I tell them and they giggle some more. The girls are on their stomach and their shapely asses are right in front of me. Leaning over them, Barb gets the first series of kisses on her buns. She pushes her ass upward and I’m not sure she realizes how sexy it is. It opens her ass cheeks and I can see her little pucker and her pink pussy lips. I spread her cheeks with one hand and put my other hand around her and hold her up and then my tongue slides between her ass cheeks and touches her pussy. Barb tries to wiggle out of my grasp as the first man’s tongue connects with her pussy and ass
MUSCLE GUY CUMMING

muscle guy cumming

ENTER TO MUSCLE GUY CUMMING
I hold her tight and slide my tongue through her cheeks a few more times. This time it has the desired effect. She moves her ass up against my tongue and moans hard. Oh yes baby, let me tongue your pussy from behind. I pull her up some more and she is on her knees with her head down on the bed while I get low behind her and work my tongue through her pussy lips and up to her pucker. About four minutes later she wiggles and ‘Oohhs’ so hard she looks like she is having a little fit. When Barb lets out a low wail it hits me she is having a mini orgasm


Brit watches in disbelief, “OMG, did she just cum? I think she did”, I tell Brit as I lie down between the girls and cuddle Barb to me. She shudders a bit longer and slides up on me until her head nestles into my shoulder. “Oh wow Tom, that is nice”, she purrs into my ear. We kiss and I tell her to rest a bit because there is more fun to come. I pull the large shopping bag over and ask the girls, “Can you guess what’s in here?” They try to look into the bag and shake their heads ‘No’. I pull the first giant pink rabbit out of the bag and the girls squeal in surprise
MUSCLE GUY CUMMING

muscle guy cumming

ENTER TO MUSCLE GUY CUMMING
The fuzzy rabbits have huge floppy ears and Barb stretches her arms out and cuddles to rabbit to her like a baby. “Barb gets the first one for having a nice climax”, I tell them and then watch their faces as the second rabbit comes out of the bag. “Brit gets the second one because she will have an even better climax in a minute”. Brit hugs the rabbit, but her eyes are on me and her mouth makes a big ‘O”. I smile and give her a nod. The naked girls play with the rabbits for a few minutes and I ask them, “See if you can find the hidden surprise?” They look at the rabbits from top to bottom and in about two minutes their faces turn to frowns when they can’t find anything. I take mercy on them and show them the small snap opening on the bottom


I pull out a pink tube about four inches long and show it to them. Their faces are still puzzled until I push the button on the end and they hear the low hum of the small personal vibrator. “Just for my special angels”, I tell them as I push Brit’s legs apart. I push some pillows behind Brit’s head so she can watch while I settle between her wide open legs. My knees are on the floor and her slit is just inches from me. Her knees are cocked up and she can both watch and experience what is going to happen. Sister Barb has moved around and her head is near mine so she almost has the same view of Brit’s pussy as I do


I turn the vibrator on and run it slow up and back down Brit’s barely open pussy lips. She watches carefully and by the third movement she inhales hard. She obviously likes it from the grin on her face. From this close to her pussy, I can’t help but to study it closely. Her slit is a bit of an ‘innie’ meaning when she was standing her pussy lips were hidden away. Now spread wide apart her outer lips are a short straight line and not very prominent


The earlier finger play has opened her lips a bit and the pink inside is visible. I can’t help but to think of the two girls as ‘baby pussy’. The vibrator moves slowly around her ass hole and rims her a few times and Brit closes her eyes and her breathing picks up a bit. It’s a really good sign that she likes the vibrator on her ass. I’m sure there is a natural tendency for girls, just like boys, not to want their ass touched. I use one finger to pull her lips open and let the vibrator make its move deeper into her pussy. Brit slowly moves her hips up in an acceptance of the invasion. Another good sign and I just love it


I let the vibrator buzz her for a few minutes as she rocks her ass more before the next step. When Brit inhales hard again, I tell her, “Ok baby, you hold the vibrator and I’ll help you some more”. Brit grabs the vibrator and pushes it into her pussy a bit more and her head falls back on the pillows, her eyes are closed and her mouth is wide open in an ‘O’. Oh, it is fun watching her muscle guy cumming play. Barb is next to me and I can hear her breathing a bit more too. “Barb, pay attention, I want you to do the same in just a few minutes.” Barb mutters “Ok, Tom” with a big sigh
Using my two thumbs, I spread Brit’s pussy open wider and push the skin back from her tiny clit. The little pink nub finally pops up and I tell Brit, “Brit baby, buzz your clit”. She moves her hand up and when the vibrator hits her button Brit jerks hard. She lets out a bit of a little girl scream and falls back on the bed. Barb’s eyes are even bigger and I tell her, “Ok Barb, I want to see you do it too”. Barb probably does not want to be ‘last sis’ and she opens her rabbit, pulls out the vibrator and she fixes her pillows and assumes the position. I hand her the bottle of baby lotion and tell her to put a few drops on the vibrator’s head and her pussy
Barb oils up, cranks up and works the vibrator into her little pussy. What a picture. I have the two sisters buzzing themselves with their little presents and I have a front row seat. My face is still inches from their pussies and I still have my fingers in Brit’s pussy; but I have switched to stroking into her with two fingers. After about five minutes of stroking and her buzzing her clit, Brit is shaking like crazy. A climax is near and I now have three fingers in her little pussy. Unlike older sister Beth, she is real flexible. When she screams her climax her eyes are closed tight and Barb watches it all. She sees me stand up and drop my jockeys freeing my hard cock. I line in up with Brit’s wet pussy and grab her hips as I push into her


She does not complain but keeps her eyes closed and moans hard. I glide into her at least two inches before she gets tight and I stop to let her get used to my cock. When she opens her eyes and smiles, I know we are good to go. “How does it feel baby?” I ask and Brit nods her head and says, “Ok, Tom”. It is really hard to concentrate on being gentle. When I accidently glance at my watch I realize we have been playing for nearly an hour and I have a really bad case of ‘blue balls’


By the way, where the hell are Strawberry and Beth? So, I inhale and concentrate on Brit. Pulling my cock back gives her a chance to exhale and then I push back into her again. She inhales again and I set up a little fucking motion. Barb is next to us and has stopped buzzing herself and is watching ‘little sis’ get fucked. Brit is now smiling as we mini fuck for a five more minutes. “Baby, I’m going a bit deeper, if it hurts too much let me know; but try to take muscle guy cumming a few more inches”, I tell Brit. Well it was a great plan for one second only
As I push into her, I hit her hymen. Brit knows exactly what’s happening and she groans, “Oh Tom. It’s going to hurt badly”. I fuck her for another few minute and tell her, “Let’s try.” Barb hands her a towel and says, “Bite on this. Brit takes the towel and sticks it in her mouth and clamps down. When she nods, I push through her hymen and bottom out in her pussy. Brit jerks hard; but does not scream. Her legs kick up and she kicks my ass in a reflex motion and then falls back on the bed again. I pull back to where my cock is nearly out of her pussy and she exhales hard
MUSCLE GUY CUMMING

muscle guy cumming

ENTER TO MUSCLE GUY CUMMING
She has held her breath. A half a minute later she spits the towel out and grins, “I’m alright, holy …”. She claps her hands to her mouth as she realizes she was about to curse. Barb and I laugh and I tell her, “It’s Ok to curse in here. You are definitely a ‘big girl’ now. Just don’t let your mom hear you.” Brit grins and wiggles her ass, “Holy crap, you have your big cock in my little pussy.” As I push back through her hymen a second time I smile at her, “Holy crap, you even beat Beth.” It makes her smile even more and she rocks her ass up a bit more and now I fuck her a whole lot more seriously. I know I can’t last too much longer after playing with the two babes so long. Brit and I have a nice rhythm going. I take slow strokes deep into her and she does little pelvic rocks in return. “Barb and Brit, I really want you girls to swallow my cum; but Brit you get it all right now”, I tell them as I hold Brit to me hard and shoot my whole load of Jizz deep into her. Brit grins and she moans hard
She looks at sister Barb, “Holy crap Barb, it’s hot and I can feel it in my belly.” Their eyes are wide as I stay inside her as my cock deflates a bit. “Barb baby, help here”, I ask as I pull my wet cock out of Brit and face Barb. Barb looks at my cock and doesn’t know what I want. “Come suck me clean”, I tell her and gently pull her head to my cock as I stand up next to the bed. Barb hesitates a bit but then moves off the bed and kneels next to me like a good little girl. She opens her mouth and closes her eyes as I push my cock into her mouth


I tap her chin and she closes it over my cock and I can feel her slight sucking motion and her tongue rubbing my under side. I groan at the pleasure and my cock stirs back to life. I think Barb is going to get a load of Jizz in a few minutes if she sucks me like this. It hits me that Barb is doing exactly what I had asked her to do earlier; suck my cock and give me lots of tongue action. I may have to change my mind about their mother; the two honeys follow orders real well and don’t ask stupid questions. Wow. After running her tongue over and under my cock for a few more minutes, Barb has me close to shooting into her mouth. My legs are quivering and I tell her I need to sit down. As I sit down on the bed and spread my legs wide, Barb tries to keep my cock in her mouth but I plop out
It’s when a better idea hits me. Barb baby, come and stand on the bed in front of me”, I tell her. Barb climbs up on the bed and stands in front of me one slender leg on each side. It puts her pussy right into my face and I stick my tongue out and give her a little lick. She grabs my head not only to steady herself but because my tongue was a surprise. “Now baby, squat down”, is my next instruction
MUSCLE GUY CUMMING

muscle guy cumming

ENTER TO MUSCLE GUY CUMMING
As she lowers herself with her legs spread wide, Barb knows my hard cock will spear into her. Hold on tight”, I say as I guide my cock toward her opening. Barb is hanging on to my head but her total weight is coming down on my cock and it enters her pussy. I’m hoping she is not so tight that it will be painful. With my cock head in her pussy I put my hands on her hips and give her a little push to go another inch or two. Barbs face is in front of me now and I lock my lips to hers as I push down a bit more until I feel her hymen. OMG Tom, you are so huge”, Barb whispers. The complement makes my cock twitch and I can feel pre-cum leaking out of me like crazy and lubricating her pussy. What’s even better is that I’m a normal sized guy and calling me huge is better than a Christmas present. “What do you think Barb; ready to become a woman?” I whisper back to her
She puts her face right in front of me, looks at me hard and nods her head. In an instant she drops down to the root of my cock and we both yelp in unison. Good grief, she is tight and squeezes my cock head hard. The tight squeeze is all it takes to set me off a second time. Jizz shoots into Barb’s womb like crazy. When the hot fluid hits her, she mimics ‘little sis’ and says, “Holy crap, you have your big cock in my little pussy.” It makes me chuckle and I pull Barb to me and kiss her neck and make her giggle. Nothing like a naked tween impaled on your cock with a fresh load of Jizz in her belly and she is giggling for all its worth. I can’t say I love these girls but it’s the next thing to love. I lift Barb’s ass an inch and drop her back down


When I do it a second time her face turns to a frown and she grabs my face and whispers into my ear, “Please don’t, it hurts.” So I whisper back, “Ok let’s stop and wait a few days.” I mean I am more than half a foot inside of her and she took it all in one quick move. She is a good little girl. After Barb climbs off me and lies on the bed, I tell Brit she needs to help Barb ‘get clean’. Brit looks at me with a question and I wiggle my tongue and motion to Barbs pussy. “OMG, you want me to lick her pussy”, she says quietly and I tell her not to forget to suck all my Jizz out of her. Then Barb can do the same for her
MUSCLE GUY CUMMING

muscle guy cumming

ENTER TO MUSCLE GUY CUMMING
Afterwards they need to take a quick shower and get dressed. As I head into the bathroom, I remember, “Where the hell is Strawberry? When I open the bathroom door and come back into Strawberry’s bedroom, I see a wonderful sight. Brit is on her knees next to the bed and she has her face in Barb’s pussy. I hear slurping and licking and Barb wraps her legs around Brit’s head. erotic milf movies When she does it both girls moan hard and Barb is pulling her little nipples hard. I think the girls are going to get each other off one more time
MUSCLE GUY CUMMING

muscle guy cumming

ENTER TO MUSCLE GUY CUMMING
I stand there and watch for two minutes and can’t help but to stroke my cock. It’s just great. I pull my jockeys on and grab the bag with the remaining two rabbits in it. Let’s go find Strawberry. Instead of running down the steps, I sneak down quietly and look into Janet’s bedroom; empty. As I head down to muscle guy cumming the basement, I can hear low moaning coming from the bedroom. As I peak around the corner, I’m not surprised to see Strawberry and Beth naked
The surprise is it’s the exact same picture I just left upstairs. Strawberry is on the bed on her back. She has pillows staked up so she can watch Beth who is kneeling on the floor with her face between Strawberry’s legs. Beth has her lips locked to Strawberry’s pussy, the best I can tell. When I sneak into the room, Strawberry sees me and gives me a grin. Her hands come down around Beth’s head and she pulls her into her pussy and moves her face up and down for a few minutes
When she pulls Beth’s face back up and her ass starts rocking, I know Beth is sucking her clit and a climax is near. It only takes two minutes until Strawberry cries out, shivers hard and falls back exhausted. The show makes my cock tent in my jockeys. When Beth gets up and climbs up on the bed her mouth goes to Strawberry’s tits. She sucks them gently and moans as she switches from left to right and back. Strawberry’s eyes open and she looks at me over the top of Beth’s head. She puts her hand back into Beth’s hair and holds her to her nipples. “Hi Tom, we started without you”, Strawberry says, not expecting what will happen next. Since the three sisters are used to following orders I say, “Beth, you disobeyed me. I told you to come upstairs.” Beth’s eyes get like saucers first and then hit the floor
MUSCLE GUY CUMMING

muscle guy cumming

ENTER TO MUSCLE GUY CUMMING
It’s a good time for a small lesson. “Beth, kneel by the bed like you did a minute ago.” Beth seems at the verge of refusing; but my look makes her get off the bed and kneel down. “Put your face on the bed”, I tell her and she leans forward with her face on the bed. Her ass and pussy are now pointed straight back. I let her wait for a minute to ponder it all. Strawberry, was it your idea to come down here?” I ask. Strawberry keeps quiet for a minute and the silence gets to her and she finally nods a ‘Yes’
MUSCLE GUY CUMMING

muscle guy cumming

ENTER TO MUSCLE GUY CUMMING
“Ok, get next to Beth”, I tell her. Strawberry moves real slow; but finally assumes the same position next to Beth. “Strawberry, if you think you can just disobey you are totally wrong”, I tell her as my hand goes ‘Slap’ on her naked bottom. The slap was not hard and it probably just stings a little; but the surprise factor does the job. Strawberry wails, “Please don’t. Beth, did you tell her not to disobey?” comes Beth’s trick question
MUSCLE GUY CUMMING

muscle guy cumming

ENTER TO MUSCLE GUY CUMMING
She can’t win either way. When she shakes her head ‘No’ she gets the ‘Slap’, too. Beth lets out a big sob and I know it’s not from the pain. Both girls know there is more coming; but they remain frozen in their supplicant positions. I take a bottle of baby oil and rub it over the spot where I just slapped Beth and then slide my hands between her ass cheeks


Beth holds perfectly still. I get close to her and start her next lesson. Beth, does your daddy spank you?” I ask her and she shakes her head again. “I can’t hear you”, I say and Beth answers a bit louder, “No, Tom.” I dribble more baby lotion on her ass and ask her, “How many slaps does a bad girl deserve?” It’s another cruel no-win question. Beth has to pick a number which is not too small; but not too large. It could be a painful answer. Finally Beth mumbles something and I play the ‘can’t hear you’ game. Beth says a bit louder, “Three.” She gets three drops of baby oil and my hand is hard between her ass cheeks searching for her pussy and pucker. Beth, does your daddy put lotion on you?” I ask her and rub her pussy with my oily hand
MUSCLE GUY CUMMING

muscle guy cumming

ENTER TO MUSCLE GUY CUMMING
The question is real clear. Beth doesn’t hesitate with a louder, “No Tom”. I slide two fingers into Beth’s pussy and stretch her as much as I can. My fingers work in and out and Beth’s breathing picks up nicely. Well I wanted to stop here; but I may as well combine punishment with pleasure. My cock is already hard in my jockeys. I drop my jockeys and line my cock up behind Beth and push my cock head into her cunt. Beth inhales hard and Strawberry turns her head and watches us. As I push into her harder I’m deeper than the day before and I know I will hit her hymen in a second, so I ask, “Beth, who is the only man allowed to fuck you, ever?” Beth turns her head and looks at me and I give her a big smile
MUSCLE GUY CUMMING

muscle guy cumming

ENTER TO MUSCLE GUY CUMMING
Slowly she answers, “Only you, Tom.” “Very good, baby. And you can have sex with Strawberry and your sisters also. Most important, I want you to make sure your sisters know to keep their mouths shut. No talking secrets to little friends.” I stroking into her as I give her the instructions. Ok, it may be a new way to get a lesson across. Wonder if it would work in school. Beth realizes she will not be slapped again and she pushes back against my cock a bit as we speed up the rhythm
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
Strawberry has not moved and she watches Beth carefully, knowing what’s coming. “Beth baby, grab the sheets, we are going all the way”, I say quietly. Beth puts her head down and grabs the sheets. I grab her hips and hold her tight and push into her all the way. Interesting, there is hardly any resistance as I pop her cherry. Beth yelps a bit and I don’t slow down
MUSCLE GUY CUMMING

muscle guy cumming

ENTER TO MUSCLE GUY CUMMING
Instead of stopping I keep up the steady rhythm, going deep. I turn her hips lose and Beth rocks her ass in tune with our fucking. She pushes back harder and we make more noise as we slap together. It can’t last much longer. My brain floats away and I can’t believe I popped three cherries from the three lovely pre-teen sisters. I sure hope they want to learn more and it’s not a ‘one day’ affair. Beth starts moaning harder and I can tell she is close and I’m right behind her
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing
Her climax hits hard and she shakes and I grab her hips again to keep us together. I only last a minute more and give her the last loads of Jizz I can muster this afternoon. Beth feels it hot inside her and she gasps. “Tom, OMG don’t get me pregnant.” As I try to relax inside of her, I ask her if she has had a period and it seems to embarrass her so she shakes her head ‘No’. I tell her she is safe until then. Of course Strawberry has to spread her news, “I’m going to the doctor tomorrow. To get the pill.” I don’t have anything to add, so I keep quiet and keep my cock in Beth for a few more minutes. It’s the only time she will be a virgin, at least in that hole


I may as well enjoy it. Beth makes an attempt at squeezing her cunt muscles; but it’s just a little rub. She has not yet built up the strength of a mature girl. I pull out of her pussy and sit on the bed and pull Beth and Strawberry up to me. “You girls understand that little bit of spanking was just sex play. I’m not mad at you”, I tell them as I hug them to me. Beth grins wide and hugs me back hard
MUSCLE GUY CUMMING

muscle guy cumming

ENTER TO MUSCLE GUY CUMMING
I pull her mouth to mine and kiss her hard. “Beth baby, all the other stuff is serious. Make sure your sisters don’t blab.” She shakes her curly head and grins some more. I tell them there are presents in the bag and they rush over and pull the rabbits out. They grin like the little kids they are. Naked girls with pink bunnies. Wow. Beth, you need to hurry up. Go to Strawberry’s room and get cleaned up and make sure your sisters are dressed and ready to pass your mother’s inspection.” I give her one more hug and kiss and spank her little bottom one more time to get her moving. Then I turn to Strawberry
CLUBTUG.COM
“Now what am I going to do with a naked Strawberry in my bed?” I ask her. Strawberry is no dummy, she says, “Strawberries taste really good right now. I check my watch and figure it will take Beth about ten minutes to get back. First I lock the door. Second I reposition Strawberry on the pillows so she can watch. Third I show her the real reason she got a rabbit. When the vibrator starts buzzing she grins from ear to ear. “OMG, for me”, she asks and I tell her it’s just for my special angels. When the baby oil drops on her puckered little ass hole she knows she is in for a serious new experience. “OMG Tom, are you going to put it in there?” I don’t answer, I just buzz her ass
I go around and around and rim her and after she gets used to it and relaxes I pop her hole with my little finger. She inhales and closes her eyes, leans back and lets me play. Five minutes later I have her stretched enough to insert the vibrator about three inches. “Don’t lose it in there”, I grin to myself. Baby get on your hands and knees”, I tell her and she rolls over and spreads her legs wide. “Put your head down on the sheet”, I tell her and she follows orders. More baby lotion on her little pucker and she giggles as it drains into her open hole. I try for three fingers and Janice loosens even more and I can’t believe I have three fingers into her young ass. When I pull them out the hole looks big enough for my cock
Why not? This is somewhat beyond what I had planned; but my cock is half hard again. So why not? I line up with Strawberry’s ass and pull her cheeks apart and insert my cock head with a push. Of course Strawberry knows it’s my cock and she gasps, “OMG Tom; you are fucking my ass.” “Yes baby, it’s your very special secret.” There is no hymen to stop me and I push into her as hard and deep as I can. Strawberry gasps and yelps, but does not tell me to stop. I hold for a minute when I bottom out and catch my breath. The large pink rabbit sits on the bed next to us and it’s time to be a rabbit. I fuck her like crazy
MUSCLE GUY CUMMING

muscle guy cumming

ENTER TO MUSCLE GUY CUMMING
Strawberry may not be able to walk straight in the morning; but right now she is just my favorite cunt. If she tells me to stop, I will in a second. Strawberry is in ‘big girl’ mode. She clutches the sheets and rocks her ass in unison with my down stroke. Good grief, for being fucked the first time just on Sunday, she has become an expert overnight. I do think I may love her not just for the sex. OMG Tom, slow down, I’m going to cum in a second”, Strawberry moans and I slow the pace. A few minutes later she howls like a beast and shakes and shivers. Her climax hits hard and her anal muscle clamps down on me like a vice
Shit, she is actually hurting me and I pull out of her. I stroke my cock and a minute later shoot a load of Jizz onto her back. Good grief. Strawberry falls on the bed and is breathing so hard I think she may hyperventilate. I snuggle into her and hold her to me as she slowly cools down. My Jizz is spread all over her back and my belly. Geez, we are a mess. It takes us five minutes to relax and I take a quick look at my watch. “Baby, we are running out of time, let’s get cleaned up quick.” I grab a set of clean shorts and follow Strawberry up to her shower. The three sisters are all dressed and sitting in the living room
MUSCLE GUY CUMMING

muscle guy cumming

ENTER TO MUSCLE GUY CUMMING
As we streak by I shout at Beth, “Beth please make sure you guys are absolutely cleaned up and double check the rabbits.” Instead of a reply I hear, “Yew, you guys stink of cum.” Sounded like ‘little sis’ Brit to me. It makes me laugh and reminds me to air out the basement. In the shower, Strawberry wants to wash my cock but I’m totally worn out plus Janet will be home soon and there is no telling if she doesn’t pull me into her bed right away. Fortunately after Sunday’s all day and night sex marathon she has slowed down a good bit. “Strawberry, save it for when we are alone in the house’, I tell her and I wash myself good but fast. Everything falls into place, all the kids are cleaned up and playing in the living room. The house smells fresh and all the rooms are straightened. Dishes are in the dishwasher clean. Amazing what five people can do in a short time if they put their mind to it. My cum stained sheets and blankets are in the wash machine. I’m in the kitchen working on supper when Janet comes home and says hello to the neighbor kids
CLUBTUG.COM
They hear car doors slamming at their house a few minutes later and head for the front door. “Don’t forget to do all your homework”, I remind them. Little Barb corners me in the entry hall and pulls my head down to her and whispers really quietly in my ear, “There is no school on Friday. Try to stay home and I’ll fuck your brains out all day long.” She hangs onto my head and adds even more quietly so the sisters can’t hear, “I’m going to get your big cock up my ass, too.” She smiles a real innocent little girl smile and gives me a quick kiss on the lips before my mouth hangs open. Beth opens the door and my lovelies disappear, squealing, “Mommy, mommy.” Good grief. I go back into the kitchen and try to act normal. I know I better not pick up any knives for twenty minutes or I may cut my hands off from shaking so hard. Strawberry stands next to me and rubs her hips against me and teases me, “What’s for supper. Is it jailbait special? I can’t hardly answer so I whisper, “Shut up or I’ll take your rabbit away.” She giggles. I’m looking forward for tomorrow in a weird way. No neighbor kids or Strawberry in the afternoon. Little do I realize what Wednesday has in store for me.



MUSCLE GUY CUMMING muscle guy cumming

muscle guy cumming, two anime girl, pov stockings heels, small cock having sex, small tit girl get fuck, black stockings fucks, black asses group anal, big tit teen amateur cum, fucked hard garden, blonde fucked hard,
Related posts: mom mature

06:52 - 2011-Dec-12 - comments {0} - post comment


Last Page Next Page
Porn